a very large building with a lot of stairs

ROMANIAN GRAMMAR

MASTER THE RULES

MASTER ROMANIAN GRAMMAR FOREVER

We made Romanian grammar easy to learn!

This Grammar Section is designed to help you understand the essential rules as quickly as possible, so you can begin forming your own sentences from day one. Unlike other courses that overwhelm you with theory, our approach focuses on the most important rules that will allow you to speak Hungarian confidently and naturally — starting today. Listen to the audio lessons and review them to master the foundational rules.

In the lessons ahead, you’ll find everything you need to master Romanian grammar. Each topic is explained with practical, easy-to-understand examples to help you not only learn the rules but also remember and apply them. We recommend learning the core 3000 Romanian Vocabulary words first — this will make the examples much easier to follow and understand.

The grammar topics covered include the Romanian alphabet, nouns, articlespronouns, conjunctions and prepositions. You’ll also dive into adjectivesadverbs, adjectives, present, past and future tenses, as well as the imperative, modal verbs, negation, sentence structure, questions, and relative clauses. Click on any section title to jump directly to the topic you're interested in, or start from the beginning and let your knowledge grow naturally.

Start creating your own sentences in Romanian today!

EXPAND YOUR KNOWLEDGE

If you are serious about learning Romanian, we recommend that you download the Complete Romanian Master Course.

You will receive all the information available on the website in a convenient portable digital format as well as additional contents: over 15.000 Vocabulary Words and Useful Phrases, in-depth explanations and exercises for all Grammar Rules, exclusive articles with Cultural Insights that you won't find in any other textbook so you can amaze your Romanian and Moldovan friends thanks to your knowledge of their country and history.

With a one-time purchase you will also get hours of Podcasts to Practice your Romanian listening skills as well as Dialogues with Exercises to achieve your own Master Certificate.

Start speaking Romanian today!

Romanian Alphabet

The Romanian alphabet is based on the Latin alphabet and has thirty-one letters. It uses the same general writing system as English, French, Italian, Spanish, and many other European languages, but it also includes five important letters with diacritics: ă, â, î, ș, and ț. These letters are not decorative variations. They represent real Romanian sounds and must be treated as separate letters when reading, writing, typing, and using dictionaries.

For learners, the Romanian alphabet is usually easier to approach than the spelling systems of many other languages because Romanian pronunciation is relatively consistent. In most cases, a letter has one main sound, and a written word can be pronounced accurately once the basic rules are understood. Romanian spelling is not completely identical to pronunciation in every situation, but it is generally much more predictable than English spelling.

The Romanian alphabet includes the following letters (listen to the audio):

a - automobil (automobile)
ă - ăsta (this one)
â - România (Romania)
b - bicicletă (bicycle)
c - casă (house)
d - drum (road)
e - elefant (elephant)
f - floare (flower)
g - gară (train station)
h - hotel (hotel)
i - inimă (heart)
î - înger (angel)
j - jucărie (toy)
k - kilogram (kilogram)
l - lampă (lamp)
m - mașină (car)
n - nor (cloud)
o - oraș (city)
p - pâine (bread)
q - quiz (quiz)
r - restaurant (restaurant)
s - soare (sun)
ș - școală (school)
t - tren (train)
ț - țară (country)
u - urs (bear)
v - vapor (ship)
w - weekend (weekend)
x - xerox (photocopy)
y - yoga (yoga)
z - zebră (zebra)

The letters K, Q, W, and Y occur mostly in foreign names, international words, technical vocabulary, brand names, and newer borrowings. The rest are widely used in native Romanian words.

The Importance of Romanian Diacritics

Romanian diacritics are essential. A diacritic is the small mark added to a letter that changes its sound or grammatical role. Romanian uses the breve in ă, the circumflex in â and î, the comma below in ș and ț, and in some older texts or keyboards, the cedilla-like forms ş and ţ may still appear.

The correct modern Romanian forms are ș and ț, with a comma below the letter. The older forms ş and ţ are common in older documents, websites, scanned books, and some computer systems, but they are not the preferred modern spelling. Learners should recognise both versions, while using ș and ț whenever possible.

The difference is important because changing or removing a diacritic can create a different word, an unclear word, or a spelling mistake.

Fata este în cameră.
The girl is in the room.

Fată, vino aici.
Girl, come here.

The first sentence contains fata, meaning “the girl.” The second sentence contains fată, a direct form of address meaning “girl.” The difference is small in writing, but it changes the meaning and grammatical function.

Diacritics are especially important in formal texts, schoolwork, business documents, legal documents, websites, books, and language-learning materials. In informal online messages, some Romanian speakers may omit them because of keyboard limitations or habit. However, correct Romanian writing should include them.

Letter A

The letter a usually represents a clear open vowel, similar to the a in “father” for many English speakers. It is one of the easiest Romanian sounds to recognise and appears in many very common words.

Ana are o carte.
Ana has a book.

Casa este mare.
The house is big.

The sound of a normally remains stable. Romanian does not usually change the pronunciation of a as dramatically as English changes the pronunciation of the letter A in words such as “cat,” “cake,” “father,” and “water.”

Mama gătește cina.
Mother is cooking dinner.

Apa este rece.
The water is cold.

Letter Ă

The letter ă is one of the most characteristic Romanian letters. It represents a short central vowel, often compared to the English sound in the first syllable of “about” or “sofa.” It is usually written as ă and should never be replaced with ordinary a in correct spelling.

For English speakers, this sound can seem unfamiliar at first because it is often weak and short. It is not pronounced like a full a. Instead, it is produced with a relaxed mouth position.

Mă cheamă Andrei.
My name is Andrei.

Fată, ascultă cu atenție.
Girl, listen carefully.

Părinții sunt acasă.
The parents are at home.

The letter ă can appear at the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. In many words, it appears in unstressed syllables, but it can also be clearly heard in stressed positions.

Ăsta este fratele meu.
This is my brother.

Mâine mergem la țară.
Tomorrow we are going to the countryside.

The word țară contains both ț and ă, which makes it useful for practising Romanian pronunciation. The final ă should remain audible and should not become an English-style “uh” that disappears completely.

Letters  and Î

The letters â and î represent the same Romanian sound. This sound does not exist in standard English, so it often needs special practice. It is pronounced with the tongue high in the mouth, but without rounding the lips. It can sound somewhat like a mixture between the English vowel in “bit” and the vowel in “food,” but it is not exactly the same as either one.

The difference between â and î is mainly a spelling rule, not a pronunciation rule. Both letters represent the same sound.

The letter î is generally used at the beginning and end of Romanian words.

Încep cursul mâine.
I am starting the course tomorrow.

Îmi place limba română.
I like the Romanian language.

A hotărî este uneori dificil.
To decide is sometimes difficult.

The letter â is generally used inside Romanian words.

România este în Europa.
Romania is in Europe.

Când ajungi acasă?
When are you arriving home?

Pâinea este pe masă.
The bread is on the table.

A very important exception is the word România and related words such as român, românește, and românesc. These are written with â, even when the letter appears near the beginning of the word.

Learners do not need to worry too much about every spelling rule at the beginning. The most important first step is to understand that â and î make the same sound. With reading practice, the normal spelling patterns become easier to remember.

Letter B

The letter b is pronounced similarly to English b. It is a voiced sound made by closing the lips and releasing air. Romanian b is usually clear and stable.

Bună dimineața.
Good morning.

Băiatul bea apă.
The boy is drinking water.

Biblioteca este aproape.
The library is nearby.

Romanian words beginning with b are often easy for English speakers to recognise because many are related to international vocabulary.

Banana este galbenă.
The banana is yellow.

Biletul este în buzunar.
The ticket is in the pocket.

Letter C

The letter c has two main pronunciations in Romanian. Before a, ă, â, o, and u, it is usually pronounced like the English k sound. Before e and i, it is usually pronounced like the English ch sound in “chair.”

Casa este nouă.
The house is new.

Copilul citește.
The child is reading.

Cursul începe la ora nouă.
The course starts at nine o’clock.

In these examples, c has a hard sound similar to k. However, before e and i, it changes.

Cerul este albastru.
The sky is blue.

Cinci persoane așteaptă afară.
Five people are waiting outside.

The word cer begins with a sound similar to “chair” without the final English r sound. The word cinci also begins with the same Romanian sound.

Romanian also uses combinations such as ce and ci very frequently. Learners should remember that they are not pronounced like English “see” or “sigh.”

Ce faci astăzi?
What are you doing today?

Cine este la ușă?
Who is at the door?

Letter D

The letter d is pronounced similarly to English d, although Romanian pronunciation is often slightly more direct and less softened than in some English accents.

Dan deschide ușa.
Dan is opening the door.

Doctorul este ocupat.
The doctor is busy.

Duminică mergem la bunici.
On Sunday we are going to our grandparents.

The Romanian d should be pronounced clearly, especially at the beginning of words. Avoid turning it into a very soft sound.

Doi copii desenează.
Two children are drawing.

Letter E

The letter e usually represents a sound similar to the vowel in English “bed,” but it is often more stable and clearly pronounced. It can also combine with nearby letters to create special sounds.

El este acasă.
He is at home.

Eu învăț română.
I am learning Romanian.

Elevii intră în clasă.
The pupils are entering the classroom.

At the beginning of some words, e may be pronounced with a slight ye sound, especially in words such as eu, el, ea, and este. This can depend on speed, region, and natural speech patterns.

Ea este profesoară.
She is a teacher.

Eu sunt pregătit.
I am ready.

The important point is that Romanian spelling remains fairly regular. Once you become familiar with common words, the pronunciation becomes natural.

Letter F

The letter f is pronounced like English f. It is made by placing the lower lip against the upper teeth and allowing air to pass through.

Familia mea este mare.
My family is big.

Fereastra este deschisă.
The window is open.

Florile sunt frumoase.
The flowers are beautiful.

Romanian f appears in many useful everyday words and is normally easy for English speakers.

Facem o fotografie.
We are taking a photograph.

Letter G

Like the letter c, the letter g has two main pronunciations. Before a, ă, â, o, and u, it usually has a hard sound similar to the g in English “go.” Before e and i, it usually has a softer sound similar to the English j in “job.”

Garajul este lângă casă.
The garage is next to the house.

Gata, plecăm acum.
Ready, we are leaving now.

Gura copilului este murdară.
The child’s mouth is dirty.

Before e and i, the pronunciation changes.

Gemul este dulce.
The jam is sweet.

Gina merge la magazin.
Gina is going to the shop.

The word gem begins with a sound similar to English “jam.” The word Gina begins with a sound similar to the English letter J.

Romanian also uses combinations such as ghe and ghi to keep the hard g sound before e and i.

Gheorghe este vecinul meu.
Gheorghe is my neighbour.

Ghiozdanul este sub masă.
The schoolbag is under the table.

In these examples, gh creates a hard sound, like the g in “go.” The letter h in these combinations is not pronounced separately.

Letter H

The Romanian letter h is generally pronounced as a soft breathy sound, similar to English h in “house.” However, its pronunciation can be weaker in fast speech, especially in some regional accents.

Hotelul este aproape de gară.
The hotel is near the station.

Harta este pe perete.
The map is on the wall.

Haina este pe scaun.
The coat is on the chair.

In certain letter combinations, especially che, chi, ghe, and ghi, the letter h changes the pronunciation of the preceding consonant rather than being pronounced by itself.

Cheia este în geantă.
The key is in the bag.

Chiar îmi place orașul.
I really like the city.

Letter I

The letter i is one of the most important and sometimes most difficult Romanian letters. It can represent a clear vowel similar to the English vowel in “machine,” but it can also be very short or almost silent at the end of certain words.

Ion este prietenul meu.
Ion is my friend.

Micul magazin este în centru.
The small shop is in the centre.

Copiii se joacă afară.
The children are playing outside.

In the word copiii, there are three written letters i. The first belongs to the root of the word, the second helps form the plural, and the third forms the definite article. The pronunciation is shorter than English speakers may expect, but the letters are important for correct spelling and grammar.

The final i in some masculine plural forms can be very light. It may sound almost like a soft whisper or a slight palatal effect on the preceding consonant.

Lupi sunt în pădure.
Wolves are in the forest.

Băieții vin mai târziu.
The boys are coming later.

The word băieții contains a clearly pronounced vowel sequence, but the final letters still need practice. Listening to native speakers is especially helpful for mastering words with several consecutive letters i.

Letter Î

The letter î has the same sound as â, but it follows different spelling rules. It is commonly found at the beginning of a word.

Întrebarea este simplă.
The question is simple.

Învățăm în fiecare zi.
We are learning every day.

Îmi amintesc numele tău.
I remember your name.

The letter î is also found in some words where it appears after a prefix or at the end of the word. It is essential to learn the correct spelling through repeated reading and writing.

Letter J

The letter j is pronounced like the sound in English “measure,” “vision,” or the French word “jour.” It is not pronounced like English j in “job.” This is an important difference.

Jocul este interesant.
The game is interesting.

Jurnalistul scrie un articol.
The journalist is writing an article.

Joi avem curs.
On Thursday we have a lesson.

The Romanian j is a softer sound than the English letter J. Learners should avoid pronouncing joc like “jock.” It should sound closer to the beginning of “genre” in some English pronunciations.

Letters K, Q, W, and Y

The letters k, q, w, and y are part of the Romanian alphabet but occur mainly in foreign words, names, international terms, scientific vocabulary, technical expressions, and commercial names.

Kevin este colegul meu.
Kevin is my colleague.

Qatar este o țară din Asia.
Qatar is a country in Asia.

Weekendul începe vineri seara.
The weekend begins on Friday evening.

Yoga este populară în multe țări.
Yoga is popular in many countries.

In normal Romanian speech, borrowed words are often adapted to Romanian pronunciation. However, the exact pronunciation may depend on how familiar the word is and whether speakers use a more Romanian or international style.

Letter L

The letter l is pronounced similarly to English l, but Romanian speakers often use a clearer and lighter sound. It appears in many essential Romanian words.

Lumina este aprinsă.
The light is on.

Limba română este frumoasă.
The Romanian language is beautiful.

Lucrăm la lecția nouă.
We are working on the new lesson.

The sound should remain distinct in the middle and at the end of words.

Hotelul are un lift.
The hotel has a lift.

Letter M

The letter m is pronounced like English m. It is produced by closing the lips and allowing air to pass through the nose.

Mama mea este acasă.
My mother is at home.

Masa este în bucătărie.
The table is in the kitchen.

Mâine mergem la mare.
Tomorrow we are going to the sea.

The Romanian m is stable and clear. It often appears before vowels and consonants without major pronunciation changes.

Letter N

The letter n is pronounced similarly to English n. It is very common in Romanian and appears in many grammatical endings.

Noi învățăm împreună.
We are learning together.

Numele meu este Elena.
My name is Elena.

Nu înțeleg această întrebare.
I do not understand this question.

In some contexts, n may be influenced by the following sound, but learners can normally pronounce it as a regular clear n.

Letter O

The Romanian letter o is usually pronounced like a pure vowel, similar to the sound in Italian or Spanish. It is more stable than English o, which can have many different pronunciations.

Oamenii așteaptă autobuzul.
People are waiting for the bus.

Ora este aproape zece.
It is almost ten o’clock.

Ochii copilului sunt albaștri.
The child’s eyes are blue.

Romanian o should usually be pronounced clearly and fully, without turning into a diphthong as in some English pronunciations of “go.”

Letter P

The letter p is pronounced similarly to English p, but it is often less strongly aspirated. This means there is usually less extra air after the sound than in English.

Pâinea este proaspătă.
The bread is fresh.

Profesorul pune o întrebare.
The teacher asks a question.

Parcul este plin de copii.
The park is full of children.

The Romanian p should remain clear and direct.

Letter R

The Romanian letter r is usually rolled or tapped with the tongue. It is stronger and more active than the English R. English speakers often need practice because they may naturally use the back-of-the-mouth English R sound.

România are multe regiuni frumoase.
Romania has many beautiful regions.

Restaurantul este rezervat.
The restaurant is booked.

Râul trece prin oraș.
The river passes through the city.

The Romanian r can appear at the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. Even a light tap is better than an English-style R. Learners do not need to exaggerate the sound, but they should aim for a clear tongue movement.

Letter S

The letter s is pronounced like the English s in “sun.” It is always voiceless and does not normally change into the English z sound.

Soarele strălucește.
The sun is shining.

Sora mea studiază medicina.
My sister studies medicine.

Seara citim împreună.
In the evening we read together.

Romanian s remains a sharp, clear sound. This is useful because English sometimes pronounces the letter S as z, such as in “rose” or “music.” Romanian spelling is usually more regular.

Letter Ș

The letter ș is pronounced like the English sh sound in “she,” “shop,” or “fish.” It is a separate Romanian letter and must not be confused with ordinary s.

Școala este lângă piață.
The school is near the market.

Știu răspunsul.
I know the answer.

Mașina este nouă.
The car is new.

The combination șt appears often in Romanian and is pronounced like “sht.”

Știm unde este gara.
We know where the station is.

Aștept autobuzul.
I am waiting for the bus.

The letter ș is very common and should be learned early. Writing s instead of ș can make a word incorrect or change its meaning.

Letter T

The letter t is pronounced similarly to English t, but Romanian t is often more direct and less aspirated. It should be pronounced with a clear touch of the tongue near the upper teeth.

Tatăl meu lucrează mult.
My father works a lot.

Trenul pleacă la timp.
The train leaves on time.

Telefonul este pe masă.
The telephone is on the table.

The Romanian t does not normally become a soft sound like the American English T in words such as “water” or “better.”

Letter Ț

The letter ț is pronounced like the English ts sound in “cats” or “bits.” It is a separate Romanian letter and appears in many important words.

Țara mea este România.
My country is Romania.

Piața este foarte aglomerată.
The market is very busy.

Învățăm cu plăcere.
We learn with pleasure.

The sound of ț is made by combining a quick t sound with an s sound. Learners should practise it slowly at first: t plus s, then combine them into one smooth sound.

Toți elevii sunt aici.
All the pupils are here.

Letter U

The letter u is usually pronounced like the vowel in English “food,” but shorter and more stable. It can also form combinations with other vowels.

Ușa este deschisă.
The door is open.

Un student pune o întrebare.
A student asks a question.

Bunicul locuiește la sat.
Grandfather lives in the village.

Romanian u is normally clear. In some words, it can combine with e or i to create a glide-like sound.

Eu sunt acasă.
I am at home.

Iunie este o lună de vară.
June is a summer month.

Letter V

The letter v is pronounced similarly to English v. It is made with the lower lip touching the upper teeth.

Vara este caldă.
Summer is warm.

Vineri avem o întâlnire.
On Friday we have a meeting.

Vecinul meu este amabil.
My neighbour is kind.

Romanian v is generally easy for English speakers because the sound is very similar.

Letter X

The letter x can represent two main sound combinations. It can sound like ks, as in English “taxi,” or like gz, as in English “exam.” The exact pronunciation depends on the word.

Taxiurile sunt în fața hotelului.
Taxis are in front of the hotel.

Examenul începe dimineață.
The examination starts in the morning.

Explicația este clară.
The explanation is clear.

Learners should listen carefully to new words containing x, but many Romanian words with this letter are international and may already look familiar.

Letter Z

The letter z is pronounced like the English z in “zoo.” It is a voiced sound and should not be pronounced like Romanian s.

Ziua este frumoasă.
The day is beautiful.

Ziarul este pe masă.
The newspaper is on the table.

Zece minute sunt suficiente.
Ten minutes are enough.

Romanian z is clear and appears in many common words, especially words related to time, numbers, and everyday objects.

Romanian Vowels

Romanian has several important vowel sounds: a, ă, â, e, i, î, o, and u. Although â and î are written differently, they represent the same sound. Vowels are central to Romanian pronunciation because they help define syllables and word stress.

A Romanian word is usually pronounced by clearly hearing each vowel. Unlike English, Romanian generally does not reduce vowels as heavily in unstressed syllables. This means that learners should avoid swallowing vowels or making them unclear.

Maria are o familie mare.
Maria has a large family.

Telefonul este în bucătărie.
The telephone is in the kitchen.

In the first example, the vowels in Maria, are, o, familie, and mare should all remain audible. In the second example, the vowels in telefonul, este, în, and bucătărie should also be pronounced carefully.

Romanian Diphthongs and Vowel Combinations

Romanian often combines vowels in the same word. These combinations can create diphthongs, where two vowel sounds are pronounced together in one syllable, or they can remain in separate syllables. Learners do not need to analyse every combination immediately, but they should become familiar with common patterns.

The combination ea is frequent in Romanian.

Ea citește o carte.
She is reading a book.

Seara mergem la plimbare.
In the evening we go for a walk.

The combination oa is also common.

Oamenii vorbesc în piață.
People are talking in the market.

Floarea este frumoasă.
The flower is beautiful.

The combination ia appears in many names and everyday words.

Maria locuiește aici.
Maria lives here.

Iarna este rece.
Winter is cold.

Reading these words aloud slowly helps learners hear how the vowel sounds connect naturally.

Stress in Romanian Words

Romanian word stress is not always marked in normal writing. This means that learners often need to hear a new word to know which syllable receives the strongest emphasis. In many cases, stress falls naturally on one of the middle syllables, but there are no simple rules that work for every word.

The best method is to learn new vocabulary with audio whenever possible. Listen to the word, repeat it, and notice which syllable sounds stronger.

Profesorul explică lecția.
The teacher explains the lesson.

Universitatea este în centru.
The university is in the centre.

Biblioteca se închide la șase.
The library closes at six.

Even when the stress is not written, Romanian pronunciation remains more predictable than English in many other respects. With repeated listening and reading, the rhythm of the language becomes easier to recognise.

Capital Letters in Romanian

Romanian uses capital letters for names of people, countries, cities, institutions, companies, and the first word of a sentence. However, Romanian does not capitalise all the same categories as English.

Days of the week, months, languages, nationalities, and school subjects are usually written with lower-case letters in Romanian unless they appear at the beginning of a sentence.

Vorbesc română și engleză.
I speak Romanian and English.

Luni avem curs de istorie.
On Monday we have a history lesson.

În august mergem la mare.
In August we are going to the seaside.

The word Luni is capitalised because it begins the sentence. In the middle of a sentence, it would usually be written as luni.

Ne vedem luni dimineață.
We will see each other on Monday morning.

a close up of a book with letters and numbers
a close up of a book with letters and numbers

Nouns in Romanian

Romanian nouns are called substantive and they name people, animals, places, objects, ideas, feelings, materials, and groups. They are one of the most important parts of Romanian grammar because they determine the form of articles, adjectives, possessive words, numbers, and sometimes verbs. Learning how Romanian nouns work helps learners build accurate sentences and understand why a word changes form depending on whether it is singular, plural, definite, indefinite, masculine, feminine, or neuter.

Like English nouns, Romanian nouns can refer to concrete things, such as a house, a book, a person, or a city. They can also refer to abstract ideas, such as freedom, happiness, patience, or knowledge. However, Romanian differs from English in several important ways. Every Romanian noun has a grammatical gender, most nouns change in the plural, and the definite article is usually attached to the end of the noun rather than placed before it.

What Romanian Nouns Can Name

A noun may identify a person, an object, an animal, a location, an occupation, a quality, or an idea. In Romanian, common nouns are normally written with a lower-case letter, while proper nouns are capitalised.

Common nouns include words for ordinary people, things, places, and concepts. Proper nouns include personal names, geographical names, names of institutions, holidays, and organisations.

Fata citește o carte.
The girl is reading a book.

București este capitala României.
Bucharest is the capital of Romania.

In the first example, fata and carte are common nouns. In the second example, București and României are proper nouns. The word capitala is a common noun, even though it appears in a sentence with proper names.

Romanian also has abstract nouns that refer to ideas, states, or qualities rather than physical objects. These nouns are often important in formal writing and daily conversation.

Libertatea este importantă pentru fiecare om.
Freedom is important for every person.

Răbdarea poate rezolva multe probleme.
Patience can solve many problems.

The Three Genders of Romanian Nouns

Romanian has three grammatical genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter. Gender is a grammatical category, so it does not always describe whether something is biologically male or female. For people and many animals, grammatical gender often corresponds to natural gender. For objects and abstract concepts, gender must usually be learned together with the noun.

Masculine nouns generally refer to male people or animals, but many non-living things are also masculine. Feminine nouns often refer to female people or animals, but many objects and ideas are feminine as well. Neuter nouns are especially important in Romanian because they behave like masculine nouns in the singular and feminine nouns in the plural.

A useful way to identify gender is to look at the words used with the noun. Masculine nouns can normally be used with un in the singular and doi in the plural. Feminine nouns can normally be used with o in the singular and două in the plural. Neuter nouns usually use un in the singular but două in the plural.

Un băiat, doi băieți.
One boy, two boys.

O fată, două fete.
One girl, two girls.

Un hotel, două hoteluri.
One hotel, two hotels.

The word băiat is masculine because it takes un and doi. The word fată is feminine because it takes o and două. The word hotel is neuter because it takes un in the singular but două in the plural.

This test is useful, but learners should still memorise the gender of each noun. Word endings can provide clues, but they do not always give a completely reliable answer.

Masculine Nouns

Many masculine nouns refer to men, male relatives, male animals, professions, and objects. Common masculine endings include consonants, -e, -i, -or, and sometimes -u. However, a noun ending in a certain letter is not always masculine, so it is better to learn the gender with the singular and plural forms.

Un profesor vorbește cu studenții.
A teacher is speaking with the students.

Fratele meu locuiește în Cluj.
My brother lives in Cluj.

Câinele aleargă în grădină.
The dog is running in the garden.

The nouns profesor, frate, and câine are masculine. Notice that the definite forms are profesorul, fratele, and câinele. Romanian attaches the definite article to the end of the noun.

Some masculine nouns change significantly in the plural. For example, om becomes oameni, copil becomes copii, and frate becomes frați. These forms need to be learned individually because they do not always follow a predictable pattern.

Un om așteaptă autobuzul.
One person is waiting for the bus.

Mulți oameni așteaptă autobuzul.
Many people are waiting for the bus.

Feminine Nouns

Feminine nouns often refer to women, female animals, objects, places, and abstract ideas. Many feminine nouns end in , -a, -e, -ie, or -iune, although there are exceptions. Words such as casă, femeie, stradă, întrebare, and libertate are feminine.

O femeie cumpără flori.
A woman is buying flowers.

Casa are o grădină mare.
The house has a large garden.

Întrebarea este foarte importantă.
The question is very important.

Feminine nouns often take the plural endings -e, -i, or -uri, depending on the word. For example, casă becomes case, femeie becomes femei, and întrebare becomes întrebări. The plural must be learned carefully because the spelling and pronunciation may change.

Femeile discută în fața magazinului.
The women are talking in front of the shop.

Casele de pe stradă sunt vechi.
The houses on the street are old.

Neuter Nouns

Neuter nouns are one of the most distinctive features of Romanian grammar. A neuter noun behaves like a masculine noun in the singular and like a feminine noun in the plural. This means that it takes un in the singular but două in the plural.

Many objects, tools, places, concepts, and modern borrowed words are neuter. Common examples include scaun, telefon, oraș, hotel, exercițiu, and spectacol.

Un scaun este lângă fereastră.
One chair is next to the window.

Două scaune sunt lângă fereastră.
Two chairs are next to the window.

Telefonul este pe masă.
The telephone is on the table.

Telefoanele sunt pe masă.
The telephones are on the table.

The singular noun telefon behaves like a masculine noun, while the plural telefoane behaves like a feminine plural form. This is why learners should not think of neuter nouns as a completely separate form in every situation. Instead, it is helpful to remember the pattern: masculine singular and feminine plural.

Singular and Plural Forms

Romanian nouns have singular and plural forms. The singular refers to one person, object, animal, or idea, while the plural refers to more than one. Unlike English, Romanian plural forms can vary greatly. There is no single ending that works for every noun.

Some masculine nouns form the plural with -i or -e. Some feminine nouns form the plural with -e, -i, or -uri. Neuter nouns often form the plural with -e or -uri, but there are many exceptions.

Un student învață limba română.
One student is learning Romanian.

Doi studenți învață limba română.
Two students are learning Romanian.

O carte este pe birou.
One book is on the desk.

Cărțile sunt pe birou.
The books are on the desk.

The noun student becomes studenți, while carte becomes cărți. In the second example, both the noun and the definite article change. The singular definite form is cartea, while the plural definite form is cărțile.

Romanian plural forms may also involve changes in the vowel inside the word. For example, copil becomes copii, om becomes oameni, and soră becomes surori. Learners should record every new noun with its plural form rather than trying to guess it later.

Copilul se joacă în parc.
The child is playing in the park.

Copiii se joacă în parc.
The children are playing in the park.

The Indefinite Article

Romanian uses indefinite articles in a similar way to English a and an. The singular indefinite articles are un for masculine and neuter nouns and o for feminine nouns.

Un medic lucrează la spital.
A doctor works at the hospital.

O doctoriță lucrează la spital.
A female doctor works at the hospital.

Un muzeu este aproape de aici.
A museum is near here.

Romanian also uses niște as a common plural indefinite article. It often means “some” in English, but it can also simply introduce plural nouns when the exact number is not important.

Niște copii se joacă afară.
Some children are playing outside.

Cumpăr niște mere pentru cină.
I am buying some apples for dinner.

In many situations, Romanian can use a noun without an article, especially when talking generally about a profession, nationality, material, or category.

El este profesor.
He is a teacher.

Ea este româncă.
She is Romanian.

In these examples, Romanian does not normally need an indefinite article before the profession or nationality. English often requires a or an, so this is an important difference for learners.

The Definite Article Attached to the Noun

One of the most recognisable features of Romanian is the definite article. In English, the word the appears before the noun. In Romanian, the definite article is usually added to the end of the noun.

For masculine singular nouns, the ending is often -ul or -le. For feminine singular nouns, the ending is often -a or -ua. For plural nouns, the ending is commonly -ii, -i, or -le, depending on the gender and the noun form.

Băiatul merge la școală.
The boy is going to school.

Fata merge la școală.
The girl is going to school.

Scaunul este confortabil.
The chair is comfortable.

Fetele citesc în bibliotecă.
The girls are reading in the library.

The definite article is not always added in exactly the same way. The final form depends on the gender, number, ending, and sometimes the spelling of the noun. This may seem difficult at first, but frequent exposure helps learners recognise common patterns.

For example, băiat becomes băiatul, profesor becomes profesorul, fată becomes fata, carte becomes cartea, and hotel becomes hotelul.

Profesorul explică lecția.
The teacher explains the lesson.

Cartea este interesantă.
The book is interesting.

Nouns with Adjectives

When a noun has an adjective, the adjective must agree with the noun in gender and number. This means that the form of the adjective may change depending on whether the noun is masculine, feminine, neuter, singular, or plural.

In Romanian, the definite article is normally attached to the noun, not to the adjective. However, adjective agreement remains essential.

Un băiat inteligent răspunde corect.
An intelligent boy answers correctly.

O fată inteligentă răspunde corect.
An intelligent girl answers correctly.

Doi băieți inteligenți răspund corect.
Two intelligent boys answer correctly.

Două fete inteligente răspund corect.
Two intelligent girls answer correctly.

The noun determines the adjective ending. The masculine singular form is inteligent, the feminine singular form is inteligentă, the masculine plural form is inteligenți, and the feminine plural form is inteligente.

With neuter nouns, the adjective usually follows masculine agreement in the singular and feminine agreement in the plural.

Un hotel modern este în centrul orașului.
A modern hotel is in the city centre.

Două hoteluri moderne sunt în centrul orașului.
Two modern hotels are in the city centre.

Nouns and Numbers

Romanian nouns are often used with numbers. After the number one, the noun remains singular. After higher numbers, the noun usually appears in the plural. The noun form must match the grammatical gender where the number changes according to gender.

Un copil are o întrebare.
One child has a question.

Doi copii au întrebări.
Two children have questions.

O fată are o idee bună.
One girl has a good idea.

Două fete au idei bune.
Two girls have good ideas.

The numbers doi and două are especially important because they show gender. Doi is used with masculine plural nouns, while două is used with feminine and neuter plural nouns.

Some larger numbers are followed by the preposition de before the noun, especially from twenty onward in many standard constructions.

Douăzeci de studenți participă la curs.
Twenty students are taking part in the course.

O sută de persoane așteaptă afară.
One hundred people are waiting outside.

Possession and Nouns

Romanian can show possession through possessive adjectives, possessive pronouns, or noun forms that express ownership. A common structure is to place the possessed noun first and the owner after it.

Cartea profesorului este pe masă.
The teacher’s book is on the table.

Mașina vecinei este nouă.
The neighbour’s car is new.

In these examples, profesorului and vecinei show who owns the object. Romanian often changes the ending of the owner noun in this type of structure. These forms are related to the genitive and dative cases, which are studied in greater detail in Romanian case grammar.

Romanian can also use possessive words such as meu, mea, tău, ta, nostru, and noastră. These words agree with the thing that is owned, not necessarily with the owner.

Fratele meu lucrează în străinătate.
My brother works abroad.

Sora mea lucrează în străinătate.
My sister works abroad.

Prietenii noștri vin diseară.
Our friends are coming this evening.

Proper Nouns and Capital Letters

Proper nouns are names of specific people, places, organisations, countries, rivers, mountains, and holidays. They are generally capitalised in Romanian, just as in English.

Maria locuiește în România.
Maria lives in Romania.

Dunărea trece prin mai multe țări.
The Danube passes through several countries.

Crăciunul este o sărbătoare importantă.
Christmas is an important holiday.

Names of days, months, languages, nationalities, and school subjects are generally written with lower-case letters in Romanian unless they begin a sentence. This differs from English, where days, months, languages, and nationalities are often capitalised.

Vorbim română în fiecare zi.
We speak Romanian every day.

Luni începem cursul nou.
On Monday we begin the new course.

In the second example, Luni is capitalised because it appears at the beginning of the sentence. In the middle of a Romanian sentence, the day name would normally be written with a lower-case letter.

Collective and Material Nouns

Some Romanian nouns refer to groups, materials, or substances. Collective nouns describe groups of people, animals, or objects as one unit. Material nouns refer to substances that are not usually counted individually, such as water, milk, sugar, wood, or air.

Familia mea locuiește aproape.
My family lives nearby.

Apa este rece.
The water is cold.

Lemnul este un material natural.
Wood is a natural material.

Material nouns can be used with quantities when the speaker wants to show a measurable amount.

Beau un pahar de apă.
I am drinking a glass of water.

Cumpăr un kilogram de zahăr.
I am buying one kilogram of sugar.

The quantity word is the main countable noun, while the material noun usually stays in a form that describes the substance.

The Vocative Form

Romanian has a vocative form used when directly addressing a person. In everyday speech, speakers often use the ordinary noun or name form, especially in informal contexts. However, some vocative forms are common and useful to recognise.

Maria, vino aici.
Maria, come here.

Domnule profesor, am o întrebare.
Mr Teacher, I have a question.

Mamă, unde ești?
Mum, where are you?

The word domnule is used when politely addressing a man, while doamnă is used when addressing a woman. These forms are especially useful in formal speech, professional situations, shops, schools, and public institutions.

a hot air balloon is flying in the sky
a hot air balloon is flying in the sky

Romanian cases are called cazuri and they show the grammatical role of a noun, pronoun, adjective, or article in a sentence. In English, word order and prepositions usually make relationships clear. Romanian also uses word order and prepositions, but it can change the form of a noun or the words around it to show whether someone is the subject, the direct object, the owner of something, the recipient of an action, or the person being addressed.

Romanian has five traditional cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, and vocative. In everyday grammar, however, the most important distinction is often between the nominative–accusative forms and the genitive–dative forms. This is because nominative and accusative are often identical in form, while genitive and dative are also often identical in form.

For learners, Romanian cases can seem difficult at first because nouns may change endings, articles may change, and prepositions can require specific constructions. The best approach is to learn cases through complete phrases rather than isolated rules. Instead of memorising a single noun, learn how it appears in real sentences.

Băiatul citește o carte.
The boy is reading a book.

Cartea băiatului este pe masă.
The boy’s book is on the table.

In the first sentence, băiatul is the subject. In the second sentence, băiatului shows possession. The noun has changed form because its role in the sentence has changed.

The Five Romanian Cases

The five main Romanian cases are nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, and vocative. Each case has a different basic function.

The nominative case is mainly used for the subject of the sentence. The accusative case is used for direct objects and after many prepositions. The genitive case often shows possession or belonging. The dative case usually shows the indirect object, meaning the person or thing that receives something, benefits from something, or is affected by an action. The vocative case is used when directly addressing someone.

Romanian grammar books often group nominative and accusative together because they frequently have the same form. They also group genitive and dative together because these forms are often identical.

Profesorul explică lecția.
The teacher explains the lesson.

Văd profesorul în clasă.
I see the teacher in the classroom.

Cartea profesorului este interesantă.
The teacher’s book is interesting.

Îi dau profesorului un document.
I give the teacher a document.

The forms profesorul and profesorului show an important pattern. The nominative and accusative forms are often the same, while the genitive and dative forms often have the same ending.

The Nominative Case

The nominative case is primarily used for the subject of a sentence. The subject is the person, animal, object, or idea that performs the action or is described by the verb. In Romanian, the subject can appear before or after the verb, but it is often easy to identify because the verb agrees with it.

Fata cântă foarte frumos.
The girl sings very beautifully.

Copiii se joacă în parc.
The children are playing in the park.

Mașina este în fața casei.
The car is in front of the house.

In these examples, fata, copiii, and mașina are in the nominative case because they are the subjects of the sentence.

The nominative is also used after the verb a fi, meaning “to be,” when a noun identifies or describes the subject. This is sometimes called a predicate noun.

Maria este medic.
Maria is a doctor.

Fratele meu este student.
My brother is a student.

Aceasta este casa noastră.
This is our house.

The nouns medic, student, and casa remain in the nominative because they identify what the subject is.

Romanian often omits the subject pronoun because the verb ending already shows who is doing the action.

Lucrez în fiecare zi.
I work every day.

Mergem la piață dimineața.
We go to the market in the morning.

Even when the pronoun is omitted, the verb ending gives enough information to understand the subject. In the first example, lucrez means “I work,” and in the second example, mergem means “we go.”

The Accusative Case

The accusative case is mainly used for the direct object of a verb. The direct object receives the action directly. In English, it often answers the questions “what?” or “whom?”

Citesc cartea.
I am reading the book.

Văd un câine.
I see a dog.

Ascult muzică românească.
I listen to Romanian music.

In these examples, cartea, un câine, and muzică românească are direct objects. The action is directed toward them.

For many Romanian nouns, the accusative form is identical to the nominative form. This means that word order, the verb, and the context often show whether a noun is the subject or the object.

Fata vede băiatul.
The girl sees the boy.

Băiatul vede fata.
The boy sees the girl.

The forms of fata and băiatul do not change between nominative and accusative in these examples. The word order and the meaning of the sentence show who is doing the action and who receives it.

Romanian may use the personal marker pe before a direct object that refers to a specific person. This is especially common when the person is definite, known, named, or represented by a personal pronoun.

O văd pe Maria în fiecare zi.
I see Maria every day.

Îl cunosc pe profesorul nou.
I know the new teacher.

Îi invităm pe prietenii noștri la cină.
We are inviting our friends to dinner.

The word pe in these examples does not mean “on.” It is a grammatical marker used before certain direct objects. It helps show that the person is directly affected by the action.

This use of pe is important because English does not use an equivalent marker. Learners should notice it especially with personal names, definite people, and plural groups of people.

O chem pe sora mea.
I am calling my sister.

Îl aștept pe domnul Popescu.
I am waiting for Mr Popescu.

The Accusative After Prepositions

The accusative case is also used after many Romanian prepositions. Some of the most common prepositions followed by the accusative are cu, fără, pentru, la, în, pe, sub, peste, lângă, după, între, despre, and prin.

Merg cu prietenii mei la muzeu.
I am going to the museum with my friends.

Pleacă fără telefon.
He is leaving without a telephone.

Acest cadou este pentru mama mea.
This gift is for my mother.

Cartea este pe masă.
The book is on the table.

In these examples, the noun after the preposition is in the accusative construction. The form may look the same as nominative, but its grammatical role is different because it follows a preposition.

The preposition la is extremely common. It can mean “to,” “at,” or “near,” depending on the context.

Merg la școală.
I am going to school.

Sunt la birou.
I am at the office.

Stăm la hotel.
We are staying at the hotel.

The preposition în often means “in” or “into.”

Copilul este în cameră.
The child is in the room.

Pun cheia în geantă.
I am putting the key in the bag.

The preposition pe can mean “on,” “upon,” “through,” or it can act as the marker for a personal direct object.

Telefonul este pe birou.
The telephone is on the desk.

Mergem pe stradă.
We are walking on the street.

O văd pe Ana la magazin.
I see Ana at the shop.

The Genitive Case

The genitive case usually expresses possession, belonging, origin, relation, or association. In English, this is often expressed with “of” or with the possessive ending apostrophe-s.

Casa vecinului este mare.
The neighbour’s house is big.

Numele orașului este cunoscut.
The name of the city is known.

Ușa camerei este deschisă.
The door of the room is open.

The noun that shows the owner or related item appears in the genitive. In the first example, vecinului means “of the neighbour.” In the second example, orașului means “of the city.” In the third example, camerei means “of the room.”

Romanian often places the thing that is owned first, followed by the person or thing that owns it.

Mașina fratelui meu este nouă.
My brother’s car is new.

Câinele familiei doarme afară.
The family’s dog is sleeping outside.

Profesorul copiilor este foarte răbdător.
The children’s teacher is very patient.

The genitive is common in everyday speech, especially when talking about family members, objects, places, institutions, and relationships.

Genitive Forms with Masculine and Neuter Nouns

Masculine and neuter nouns often use the ending -ului in the singular definite genitive-dative form. This is one of the most useful patterns for learners.

Cartea băiatului este nouă.
The boy’s book is new.

Acoperișul casei este roșu.
The roof of the house is red.

Directorul hotelului vorbește cu turiștii.
The director of the hotel is speaking with the tourists.

The words băiatului, hotelului, and many similar forms use the ending -ului.

For indefinite masculine and neuter nouns, Romanian often uses forms such as unui.

Cartea unui student este pe masă.
One student’s book is on the table.

Camera unui hotel este disponibilă.
A hotel room is available.

Telefonul unui copil sună.
A child’s telephone is ringing.

The forms unui student, unui hotel, and unui copil show the genitive relationship in an indefinite phrase.

Plural masculine and neuter nouns often use the ending -ilor.

Părinții copiilor sunt aici.
The children’s parents are here.

Opiniile studenților sunt importante.
The students’ opinions are important.

Ușile hotelurilor sunt închise.
The doors of the hotels are closed.

Genitive Forms with Feminine Nouns

Feminine nouns often change in the singular genitive-dative form. Common endings include -ei, -ii, or related spelling changes. These forms are important because they are often different from the nominative singular.

Cartea fetei este interesantă.
The girl’s book is interesting.

Ușa casei este deschisă.
The door of the house is open.

Culoarea mașinii este frumoasă.
The colour of the car is beautiful.

The nominative forms are fată, casă, and mașină. In the singular genitive-dative form, they become fetei, casei, and mașinii.

For indefinite feminine nouns, Romanian often uses unei.

Cartea unei femei este pe scaun.
A woman’s book is on the chair.

Adresa unei prietene este în telefon.
A female friend’s address is in the telephone.

Părerea unei profesoare contează mult.
A female teacher’s opinion matters a lot.

Plural feminine nouns often use the ending -lor.

Părinții fetelor sunt în sală.
The girls’ parents are in the room.

Ferestrele caselor sunt deschise.
The windows of the houses are open.

Ideile femeilor sunt importante.
The women’s ideas are important.

The Dative Case

The dative case usually shows the indirect object. It identifies the person, animal, group, or thing that receives something, benefits from an action, is affected by an action, or is the target of a feeling or statement.

In English, the dative meaning is often expressed with “to” or “for.”

Îi dau copilului o carte.
I give the child a book.

Trimit mamei mele un mesaj.
I send my mother a message.

Profesorul explică studenților exercițiul.
The teacher explains the exercise to the students.

The nouns copilului, mamei, and studenților are in the dative case because they receive something or are the people to whom the action is directed.

The dative form is often identical to the genitive form. This is why grammar books frequently use the label “genitive-dative.”

Cartea copilului este nouă.
The child’s book is new.

Îi dau copilului o carte nouă.
I give the child a new book.

In the first sentence, copilului is genitive because it shows possession. In the second sentence, copilului is dative because the child receives the book. The form is the same, but the grammatical function is different.

Dative Pronouns

Romanian often uses short unstressed pronouns with the dative. These pronouns are extremely common in daily speech. They usually appear before the verb, although their position can change in some constructions.

The most common dative pronouns include îmi, îți, îi, ne, , and le.

Îmi dai cheia, te rog?
Can you give me the key, please?

Îți trimit fotografia diseară.
I will send you the photograph this evening.

Îi explic regula colegului meu.
I explain the rule to my colleague.

Le oferim copiilor ceva de mâncare.
We offer the children something to eat.

Romanian frequently uses both a dative pronoun and the full noun phrase in the same sentence. This is called dative doubling. It may sound repetitive to English speakers, but it is natural and common in Romanian.

Îi dau Mariei o carte.
I give Maria a book.

Le spun părinților adevărul.
I tell the parents the truth.

The pronouns îi and le help make the sentence sound more natural and clearly show the recipient.

Verbs Commonly Used with the Dative

Many Romanian verbs are often used with the dative because they involve giving, telling, showing, explaining, offering, answering, helping, or speaking to someone.

Îi scriu bunicii mele în fiecare săptămână.
I write to my grandmother every week.

Le arăt turiștilor drumul.
I show the tourists the way.

Îți spun adevărul.
I am telling you the truth.

Profesorul le răspunde elevilor.
The teacher answers the pupils.

Some Romanian verbs require the dative even where English may use a different structure. Learning the verb together with its case pattern is very useful.

Îmi place această melodie.
I like this song.

Literally, the Romanian sentence means something closer to “This song is pleasing to me.” The person who experiences the liking appears in the dative form îmi.

Îi este frig.
He is cold.

Ne este foame.
We are hungry.

These are common Romanian structures in which the person experiencing a state is expressed with a dative pronoun.

The Vocative Case

The vocative case is used when directly addressing someone. It is common in greetings, calls, instructions, emotional statements, and polite forms of address.

Maria, vino aici.
Maria, come here.

Andrei, ai un minut?
Andrei, do you have a minute?

Mamă, unde este telefonul?
Mum, where is the telephone?

In many everyday situations, Romanian simply uses the normal form of a person’s name or noun when addressing someone. However, some traditional vocative forms are still common, especially in polite speech, family speech, and fixed expressions.

Domnule profesor, am o întrebare.
Mr Teacher, I have a question.

Doamnă, vă pot ajuta?
Madam, can I help you?

Băiete, fii atent.
Boy, pay attention.

Fato, vino repede.
Girl, come quickly.

The forms domnule, băiete, and fato are vocative forms. Some of them may sound formal, familiar, affectionate, old-fashioned, or regional depending on the situation and tone of voice.

Learners should use vocative forms carefully. In professional settings, polite forms such as domnule and doamnă are useful. In informal contexts, using a person’s name is usually safe and natural.

Cases with the Definite Article

Romanian definite articles are often attached to the end of the noun. When a noun changes into the genitive-dative form, the ending may also change.

Băiatul este în clasă.
The boy is in the classroom.

Cartea băiatului este în clasă.
The boy’s book is in the classroom.

Hotelul este aproape de gară.
The hotel is near the station.

Directorul hotelului vorbește cu noi.
The director of the hotel is speaking with us.

Fata citește.
The girl is reading.

Telefonul fetei sună.
The girl’s telephone is ringing.

The nominative-accusative definite forms include băiatul, hotelul, and fata. The genitive-dative forms include băiatului, hotelului, and fetei.

For plural nouns, the genitive-dative ending is often -lor or -ilor.

Copiii sunt în curte.
The children are in the yard.

Jucăriile copiilor sunt pe jos.
The children’s toys are on the floor.

Fetele sunt la școală.
The girls are at school.

Părinții fetelor așteaptă afară.
The girls’ parents are waiting outside.

Cases with Adjectives

When a noun is used with an adjective, the adjective must agree with the noun in gender, number, and sometimes case-related form. In many ordinary nominative and accusative structures, the adjective form is straightforward.

Un băiat inteligent răspunde corect.
An intelligent boy answers correctly.

O fată inteligentă răspunde corect.
An intelligent girl answers correctly.

Doi băieți inteligenți răspund corect.
Two intelligent boys answer correctly.

Două fete inteligente răspund corect.
Two intelligent girls answer correctly.

In genitive-dative phrases, Romanian often changes the article or adjective structure. This is particularly visible when using a definite noun with an adjective before it.

Cartea nouă a profesorului este pe masă.
The teacher’s new book is on the table.

Opiniile importante ale studenților sunt ascultate.
The important opinions of the students are listened to.

The words a and ale are possessive articles. They help connect the possessed noun with the genitive phrase, especially when the phrase includes an adjective or when the structure could otherwise be unclear.

The Possessive Articles Al, A, Ai, and Ale

Romanian often uses the possessive articles al, a, ai, and ale in genitive constructions. These forms agree with the noun that is owned, not with the owner.

Cartea este a profesorului.
The book is the teacher’s.

Mașina este a vecinei mele.
The car is my female neighbour’s.

Copiii sunt ai surorii mele.
The children are my sister’s.

Cheile sunt ale tatălui meu.
The keys are my father’s.

The form al is used with masculine singular nouns, a with feminine singular nouns, ai with masculine plural nouns, and ale with feminine or neuter plural nouns.

These forms are especially useful when the possessed noun is separated from the genitive phrase or when possession is the main information in the sentence.

Acesta este telefonul al fratelui meu.
This is my brother’s telephone.

Aceasta este camera a două fete.
This is the room of two girls.

In everyday speech, Romanian speakers may choose slightly different word orders depending on emphasis. However, the possessive articles remain an important part of formal and standard grammar.

Prepositions That Require the Genitive

Some Romanian prepositions are followed by the genitive case rather than the accusative. These include expressions such as în fața, în spatele, înaintea, după, deasupra, dedesubtul, în jurul, din cauza, and în timpul when they are used in certain constructions.

Mașina este în fața casei.
The car is in front of the house.

Grădina este în spatele blocului.
The garden is behind the apartment building.

Copiii aleargă în jurul școlii.
The children are running around the school.

Din cauza ploii, rămânem acasă.
Because of the rain, we are staying at home.

În timpul vacanței, citesc mai mult.
During the holiday, I read more.

The nouns casei, blocului, școlii, ploii, and vacanței are in genitive constructions after these expressions.

A useful habit is to learn the entire phrase, not just the preposition. For example, learn în fața casei, în spatele hotelului, and din cauza vremii as complete patterns.

Prepositions That Require the Dative

Some Romanian prepositions require the dative case. These are less common than accusative prepositions, but they are important in formal language and certain fixed expressions.

Common examples include datorită, grație, mulțumită, conform, and potrivit.

Datorită profesorului, am înțeles lecția.
Thanks to the teacher, I understood the lesson.

Conform regulamentului, trebuie să așteptăm.
According to the rules, we have to wait.

Mulțumită prietenilor mei, am găsit un apartament.
Thanks to my friends, I found an apartment.

Potrivit medicului, trebuie să mă odihnesc.
According to the doctor, I need to rest.

These prepositions are especially common in written Romanian, news reports, official texts, work communication, and formal conversation.

Cases in Romanian

Part of a ferris wheel with enclosed cars for riding in and people in the cars against an overcast sky
Part of a ferris wheel with enclosed cars for riding in and people in the cars against an overcast sky

Romanian pronouns are called pronume and they replace nouns or refer to people, objects, places, ideas, or groups without repeating the same noun again and again. They are essential in everyday conversation because Romanian speakers use pronouns constantly when speaking about themselves, other people, possessions, questions, actions, and relationships.

English also uses pronouns, such as “I,” “you,” “he,” “she,” “it,” “we,” “they,” “my,” “this,” and “who.” Romanian has equivalent words, but the system is more detailed in several ways. Romanian pronouns often change according to gender, number, grammatical case, politeness, and whether the pronoun is stressed or unstressed. Some pronouns can stand alone, while others normally appear next to the verb.

One important feature of Romanian is that subject pronouns are often omitted. The verb ending usually shows who is doing the action, so speakers do not need to say “I,” “you,” “we,” or “they” in every sentence. This makes Romanian sound more natural and less repetitive.

Lucrez în fiecare zi.
I work every day.

Mergem la piață dimineața.
We go to the market in the morning.

In the first example, the verb lucrez already shows that the subject is “I.” In the second example, mergem shows that the subject is “we.” The pronouns eu and noi are possible, but they are not necessary unless the speaker wants to add emphasis or contrast.

Personal Subject Pronouns

Romanian subject pronouns identify the person or thing that performs the action. The main subject pronouns are eu, tu, el, ea, noi, voi, ei, and ele.

Eu sunt student.
I am a student.

Tu ești pregătit.
You are ready.

El lucrează la birou.
He works at the office.

Ea locuiește în București.
She lives in Bucharest.

Noi învățăm română.
We are learning Romanian.

Voi aveți timp astăzi.
You have time today.

Ei merg la restaurant.
They are going to the restaurant.

Ele citesc o carte.
They are reading a book.

The pronouns ei and ele both mean “they,” but they are used differently. Ei is used for groups of men or mixed groups containing men and women. Ele is used for groups made up only of women or feminine nouns.

Ei sunt colegii mei.
They are my colleagues.

Ele sunt prietenele mele.
They are my female friends.

The same distinction is used with groups of objects. Masculine and neuter plural nouns normally use ele only if they are grammatically feminine or neuter plural, while masculine plural nouns generally use ei when referring to people. In ordinary conversation, the context usually makes the meaning clear.

Omitting Subject Pronouns

Romanian frequently leaves out subject pronouns because the verb ending already indicates the subject. This is one of the most important differences between Romanian and English.

Vorbesc cu mama mea.
I am speaking with my mother.

Înveți foarte repede.
You learn very quickly.

Merge la magazin după muncă.
He or she goes to the shop after work.

Locuim aproape de centru.
We live near the centre.

The subject pronoun is unnecessary when the verb form makes the person clear. However, Romanian speakers use subject pronouns when they want to stress who is acting, compare people, correct someone, or make a contrast.

Eu lucrez astăzi, dar tu nu lucrezi.
I am working today, but you are not working.

Ea vorbește română, iar el vorbește engleză.
She speaks Romanian, while he speaks English.

Noi mergem cu trenul, nu ei.
We are going by train, not them.

The pronouns add emphasis in these sentences. Without them, the sentences would still be grammatically correct, but the contrast would be less clear.

Formal and Informal “You”

Romanian has both informal and formal ways to say “you.” The informal singular form is tu, used with friends, family members, children, classmates, and people you know well. The informal plural form is voi, used when speaking to two or more people informally.

Tu vii diseară?
Are you coming this evening?

Voi mergeți la film?
Are you going to the cinema?

The formal form is based on dumneavoastră. It is used when speaking politely to one person or to several people. It is common in professional situations, customer service, schools, hospitals, offices, hotels, shops, and conversations with strangers.

Dumneavoastră lucrați aici?
Do you work here?

Dumneavoastră aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Although dumneavoastră can refer to one person or more than one person, the verb form is usually plural. This is similar to formal language in several other European languages.

Dumneavoastră sunteți medicul nou?
Are you the new doctor?

Dumneavoastră sunteți pregătiți pentru întâlnire?
Are you ready for the meeting?

Romanian also has more formal and respectful forms such as dumneata, dumnealui, dumneaei, dumnealor, and dumneavoastră, but learners most often need tu, voi, and dumneavoastră in daily communication.

Stressed Personal Pronouns

Stressed personal pronouns are full pronoun forms that can stand alone, follow a preposition, receive emphasis, or appear in answers. They are often used when the speaker wants to make the person or object especially clear.

Vin cu mine la muzeu.
He is coming with me to the museum.

Vorbește cu tine după curs.
She is speaking with you after the lesson.

Cadoul este pentru el.
The gift is for him.

Am o întrebare pentru ea.
I have a question for her.

The forms mine, tine, el, ea, noi, voi, ei, and ele are commonly used after prepositions.

Stă între noi.
He is sitting between us.

Merge cu voi la mare.
She is going to the seaside with you.

Profesorul vorbește despre ei.
The teacher is speaking about them.

Florile sunt pentru ele.
The flowers are for them.

In Romanian, the pronouns mine and tine are often used after prepositions instead of the subject forms eu and tu.

Vine cu mine.
He is coming with me.

Nu pleca fără mine.
Do not leave without me.

Vorbește cu tine mâine.
She will speak with you tomorrow.

Direct Object Pronouns

Direct object pronouns replace the person or thing that directly receives an action. In English, direct object pronouns include “me,” “you,” “him,” “her,” “it,” “us,” and “them.” Romanian uses short unstressed forms that normally appear before the verb.

The common direct object pronouns are , te, îl, o, ne, , îi, and le.

Mă vede în fiecare zi.
He sees me every day.

Te aștept la gară.
I am waiting for you at the station.

Îl cunosc pe fratele tău.
I know your brother.

O văd pe Maria la magazin.
I see Maria at the shop.

Ne invită la cină.
She is inviting us to dinner.

Vă chem mai târziu.
I will call you later.

Îi văd pe copii în parc.
I see the children in the park.

Le cumpăr pe toate.
I am buying all of them.

The forms îl and o usually refer to masculine or neuter singular nouns and feminine singular nouns. The forms îi and le usually refer to plural nouns. When the pronoun refers to people, it is often connected to the personal marker pe in the full noun phrase.

Îl văd pe Andrei.
I see Andrei.

O chem pe sora mea.
I am calling my sister.

Îi întâlnesc pe colegii mei.
I meet my colleagues.

Le invit pe prietenele mele.
I invite my female friends.

The short pronoun is very common even when the noun is also mentioned. This can seem repetitive to English speakers, but it is normal in Romanian.

Direct Object Pronouns and Word Order

Direct object pronouns normally come before the verb.

Îl citesc acum.
I am reading it now.

O cumpăr mâine.
I am buying it tomorrow.

Te văd de la fereastră.
I can see you from the window.

Ne așteaptă în fața hotelului.
He is waiting for us in front of the hotel.

With negative sentences, the pronoun usually remains before the verb and follows the word nu.

Nu îl cunosc.
I do not know him.

Nu o văd astăzi.
I do not see her today.

Nu ne cheamă la întâlnire.
He is not calling us to the meeting.

In fast speech and informal writing, nu îl may sometimes appear as nu-l, and nu o may occasionally be connected in spoken forms. Learners should first understand the full standard forms before becoming familiar with shortened conversational spelling.

Indirect Object Pronouns

Indirect object pronouns show the person or thing that receives something, benefits from something, is affected by something, or is the target of a feeling, statement, or action. They are connected to the dative case.

The most common indirect object pronouns are îmi, îți, îi, ne, , and le.

Îmi dai cheia, te rog?
Can you give me the key, please?

Îți trimit un mesaj diseară.
I will send you a message this evening.

Îi explic regula colegului meu.
I explain the rule to my colleague.

Ne aduce cafea dimineața.
He brings us coffee in the morning.

Vă ofer un loc la masă.
I offer you a place at the table.

Le spun copiilor adevărul.
I tell the children the truth.

Romanian often uses an indirect object pronoun together with a full noun. This is called dative doubling. It is natural and common in Romanian.

Îi dau Mariei o carte.
I give Maria a book.

Le trimit părinților mei fotografiile.
I send my parents the photographs.

Îi arăt profesorului exercițiul.
I show the teacher the exercise.

The short pronoun helps clarify who receives the action. In daily speech, Romanian speakers often use it even when the full person or noun is mentioned.

Pronouns with the Verb “A Plăcea”

The Romanian verb a plăcea, meaning “to like” or “to be pleasing,” uses indirect object pronouns. This is different from English sentence structure.

Îmi place această melodie.
I like this song.

Îți place cafeaua?
Do you like coffee?

Îi plac filmele românești.
He or she likes Romanian films.

Ne plac vacanțele la mare.
We like holidays at the seaside.

The thing that is liked acts grammatically as the subject. The person who likes it appears in the dative form.

Îmi place cartea.
I like the book.

Îmi plac cărțile.
I like the books.

The verb changes according to whether the liked thing is singular or plural. This is a very common pattern in Romanian and should be learned as a complete expression.

Reflexive Pronouns

Reflexive pronouns are used when the subject and object of the action are the same person. In English, they appear in words such as “myself,” “yourself,” “himself,” “herself,” “ourselves,” and “themselves.” Romanian often uses short pronouns with reflexive verbs.

Common reflexive forms include , te, se, ne, , and se.

Mă trezesc la șapte.
I wake up at seven.

Te pregătești pentru curs.
You are getting ready for the lesson.

El se spală pe mâini.
He is washing his hands.

Ea se îmbracă repede.
She gets dressed quickly.

Ne întâlnim după muncă.
We are meeting after work.

Vă odihniți în weekend.
You rest at the weekend.

The pronoun is part of the verb structure. For example, a se trezi means “to wake up,” a se pregăti means “to get ready,” and a se odihni means “to rest.”

Romanian reflexive verbs are very common. Some describe actions done to oneself, while others have a reflexive form even when the meaning is not literally “doing something to oneself.”

Se grăbește spre gară.
He or she is hurrying toward the station.

Se gândește la vacanță.
He or she is thinking about the holiday.

Se teme de câini.
He or she is afraid of dogs.

Se bucură de vremea frumoasă.
He or she enjoys the beautiful weather.

These verbs need to be learned together with the reflexive pronoun.

Strong Reflexive Forms

Romanian can also use stronger reflexive forms when the speaker wants to emphasise “myself,” “yourself,” “himself,” or similar meanings. These forms include mine însumi, tine însuți, el însuși, ea însăși, noi înșine, and related forms.

Eu însumi am văzut filmul.
I myself saw the film.

Ea însăși a pregătit cina.
She herself prepared dinner.

Noi înșine am organizat evenimentul.
We ourselves organised the event.

These forms are used mainly for emphasis. They are less common in ordinary conversation than short reflexive pronouns, but they are useful in formal writing, speeches, and situations where the speaker wants to stress personal involvement.

Possessive Pronouns and Possessive Adjectives

Possessive forms show ownership or relationship. Romanian uses possessive adjectives before or after nouns, and possessive pronouns when the noun is omitted because it is already understood.

Common possessive forms include meu, mea, mei, mele, tău, ta, tăi, tale, său, sa, săi, sale, nostru, noastră, noștri, noastre, vostru, voastră, voștri, and voastre.

Fratele meu locuiește în Cluj.
My brother lives in Cluj.

Sora mea lucrează la spital.
My sister works at the hospital.

Prietenii mei vin diseară.
My friends are coming this evening.

Prietenele mele sunt aici.
My female friends are here.

The possessive form agrees with the noun that is owned, not with the owner.

Tatăl tău este acasă.
Your father is at home.

Mama ta este acasă.
Your mother is at home.

Părinții tăi sunt acasă.
Your parents are at home.

Surorile tale sunt acasă.
Your sisters are at home.

When the noun is omitted, Romanian can use possessive pronouns with the possessive articles al, a, ai, and ale.

Cartea aceasta este a mea.
This book is mine.

Mașina aceea este a lui.
That car is his.

Apartamentul este al nostru.
The apartment is ours.

Cheile sunt ale voastre.
The keys are yours.

The forms al, a, ai, and ale agree with the noun that is possessed.

Telefonul este al meu.
The telephone is mine.

Geanta este a mea.
The bag is mine.

Copiii sunt ai noștri.
The children are ours.

Fotografiile sunt ale lor.
The photographs are theirs.

Demonstrative Pronouns

Demonstrative pronouns point to a person, object, place, or idea. They correspond to English words such as “this,” “that,” “these,” and “those.” Romanian has forms that agree with gender and number.

Common forms include acesta, aceasta, aceștia, acestea, acela, aceea, aceia, and acelea.

Acesta este fratele meu.
This is my brother.

Aceasta este sora mea.
This is my sister.

Aceștia sunt colegii mei.
These are my colleagues.

Acestea sunt cărțile mele.
These are my books.

The forms beginning with acest- usually refer to something near the speaker, current in the conversation, or immediate in meaning.

Acela este hotelul nostru.
That is our hotel.

Aceea este strada principală.
That is the main street.

Aceia sunt vecinii noștri.
Those are our neighbours.

Acele sunt fotografiile vechi.
Those are the old photographs.

The forms beginning with acel- often refer to something further away, less immediate, previously mentioned, or more distant in context.

Demonstrative Adjectives and Demonstrative Pronouns

A demonstrative adjective appears before a noun and describes which person or object the speaker means. A demonstrative pronoun replaces the noun entirely.

Acest restaurant este foarte bun.
This restaurant is very good.

Acesta este foarte bun.
This one is very good.

Această rochie este frumoasă.
This dress is beautiful.

Aceasta este frumoasă.
This one is beautiful.

The first sentence in each pair uses a demonstrative adjective because the noun is present. The second sentence uses a demonstrative pronoun because the noun has been omitted.

Interrogative Pronouns

Interrogative pronouns are used to ask questions. The most common Romanian interrogative pronouns are cine, ce, care, cât, câți, câte, al cui, a cui, ai cui, and ale cui.

Cine este la ușă?
Who is at the door?

Ce faci astăzi?
What are you doing today?

Care este numele tău?
What is your name?

Cât costă această carte?
How much does this book cost?

Câți copii sunt în parc?
How many children are in the park?

Câte camere are hotelul?
How many rooms does the hotel have?

The pronoun cine is used for people, while ce is used for things, actions, ideas, or general information.

Cine vine cu noi?
Who is coming with us?

Ce se întâmplă aici?
What is happening here?

The pronoun care often means “which” or “what” when selecting from a group.

Care este cartea ta?
Which is your book?

Care dintre voi vorbește română?
Which of you speaks Romanian?

The possessive question forms show ownership.

Al cui este telefonul?
Whose telephone is this?

A cui este geanta?
Whose bag is this?

Ale cui sunt cheile?
Whose keys are these?

Relative Pronouns

Relative pronouns connect a noun with additional information about that noun. The most common Romanian relative pronouns are care, cine, ce, cât, and forms built from care.

Bărbatul care vorbește este profesorul meu.
The man who is speaking is my teacher.

Cartea care este pe masă este nouă.
The book that is on the table is new.

Femeia cu care vorbesc este vecina mea.
The woman with whom I am speaking is my neighbour.

The word care is very common and can mean “who,” “which,” or “that,” depending on the context.

Orașul în care locuiesc este liniștit.
The city in which I live is quiet.

Persoana pe care o caut este aici.
The person whom I am looking for is here.

In the second example, Romanian uses both pe care and the short direct object pronoun o. This is a normal Romanian structure when the relative pronoun refers to a specific person.

Indefinite Pronouns

Indefinite pronouns refer to people or things that are not identified exactly. They include words such as cineva, ceva, fiecare, oricine, orice, unii, alții, and nimeni in certain contexts.

Cineva bate la ușă.
Someone is knocking at the door.

Am nevoie de ceva de băut.
I need something to drink.

Fiecare are o opinie.
Everyone has an opinion.

Oricine poate învăța o limbă nouă.
Anyone can learn a new language.

Orice întrebare este importantă.
Any question is important.

The word cineva refers to an unspecified person. The word ceva refers to an unspecified thing. The word fiecare means “each” or “everyone” in the sense of every individual person or thing.

Fiecare student primește un certificat.
Each student receives a certificate.

Unii oameni preferă orașul.
Some people prefer the city.

Alții preferă satul.
Others prefer the village.

Negative Pronouns

Negative pronouns are used to express the absence of a person, object, or quantity. Common Romanian negative pronouns include nimeni, nimic, niciunul, nicio, niciunii, and niciunele.

Romanian normally uses negative concord. This means that a negative pronoun usually appears together with the negative word nu.

Nu vine nimeni astăzi.
No one is coming today.

Nu văd nimic în cameră.
I do not see anything in the room.

Nu am niciun ban la mine.
I do not have any money with me.

Nu este nicio problemă.
There is no problem.

This structure is different from English. English normally uses one negative word, while Romanian often uses nu together with another negative expression.

Nu spune nimeni adevărul.
Nobody is telling the truth.

Nu cumpăr nimic acum.
I am not buying anything now.

Reciprocal Pronouns

Reciprocal pronouns show that two or more people perform an action toward one another. Romanian often uses expressions such as unul pe altul, una pe alta, unii pe alții, and unele pe altele.

Ei se ajută unul pe altul.
They help each other.

Ele se cunosc una pe alta.
They know each other.

Colegii se respectă unii pe alții.
The colleagues respect each other.

Fetele se invită unele pe altele la petrecere.
The girls invite each other to the party.

In everyday conversation, Romanian speakers may also use reflexive forms to express mutual actions.

Ne vedem mâine.
We will see each other tomorrow.

Se întâlnesc după muncă.
They meet each other after work.

The exact meaning depends on context. In many cases, the reflexive form naturally implies a mutual action.

Pronouns After Prepositions

Pronouns often change form after prepositions. The most common forms include mine, tine, el, ea, noi, voi, ei, and ele.

Vine fără mine.
He is coming without me.

Stă lângă tine.
She is sitting next to you.

Vorbește despre el.
She is speaking about him.

Am venit cu ea.
I came with her.

Este între noi.
It is between us.

Merge cu voi la restaurant.
He is going to the restaurant with you.

Prepositions such as cu, fără, pentru, despre, lângă, după, între, and pentru are common with these pronoun forms.

Cadoul este pentru tine.
The gift is for you.

Nu plec fără voi.
I am not leaving without you.

Pronoun Placement with Infinitives and Commands

Pronoun position can change with infinitives, commands, and some verb forms. In ordinary present-tense sentences, short pronouns usually come before the verb.

Îl văd acum.
I see him now.

O chem mai târziu.
I will call her later.

With affirmative commands, the short pronoun often attaches to the end of the verb with a hyphen.

Spune-mi adevărul.
Tell me the truth.

Dă-mi cartea, te rog.
Give me the book, please.

Sună-l pe Andrei.
Call Andrei.

Ajut-o pe sora ta.
Help your sister.

With negative commands, the pronoun normally stays before the verb.

Nu-mi spune acum.
Do not tell me now.

Nu-l suna prea târziu.
Do not call him too late.

Nu o aștepta afară.
Do not wait for her outside.

These forms are very common in daily Romanian. Learners should practise them as fixed sentence patterns.

Pronouns in Romanian

a black and white photo of a woman leaning against a building
a black and white photo of a woman leaning against a building

Romanian conjunctions are called conjuncții. They are words or short expressions that connect words, phrases, and clauses. You use them to show addition, contrast, choice, cause, condition, time, purpose, consequence, comparison, explanation, and other relationships between ideas.

Conjunctions are essential because they help you move beyond short, separate sentences. Instead of saying “I am tired. I am working,” you can connect the ideas and explain their relationship.

Sunt obosit, dar lucrez.
I am tired, but I am working.

Merg la magazin și cumpăr pâine.
I am going to the shop and buying bread.

Rămân acasă pentru că plouă.
I am staying at home because it is raining.

Romanian conjunctions can be divided into two main groups. Coordinating conjunctions connect ideas of equal grammatical importance. Subordinating conjunctions introduce a dependent clause that adds information to a main clause.

Maria citește și Andrei scrie.
Maria is reading and Andrei is writing.

Rămân acasă deoarece mă simt rău.
I am staying at home because I feel unwell.

In the first sentence, both parts can stand alone as complete sentences. In the second sentence, the part introduced by deoarece explains the reason for the main action.

Coordinating Conjunctions

Coordinating conjunctions connect words, phrases, or clauses that have equal importance. The most common Romanian coordinating conjunctions are și, sau, ori, dar, însă, iar, ci, deci, and căci.

These conjunctions are useful in everyday conversation because they allow you to add information, offer choices, contrast two ideas, correct a statement, or show a result.

Am pâine și lapte.
I have bread and milk.

Vii cu autobuzul sau cu trenul?
Are you coming by bus or by train?

Vreau să ies, dar plouă.
I want to go out, but it is raining.

Este târziu, deci plecăm.
It is late, so we are leaving.

The meaning of a coordinating conjunction depends on the relationship between the connected ideas.

“Și” — And

The conjunction și means “and.” It is the most common Romanian conjunction. You use it to add words, actions, descriptions, events, or clauses.

Am cumpărat pâine și lapte.
I bought bread and milk.

Maria citește și Andrei ascultă muzică.
Maria is reading and Andrei is listening to music.

Lucrez dimineața și învăț seara.
I work in the morning and study in the evening.

Am ajuns acasă și am pregătit cina.
I arrived home and prepared dinner.

The conjunction și can connect two nouns.

Avem cafea și ceai.
We have coffee and tea.

It can connect two adjectives.

Hotelul este curat și liniștit.
The hotel is clean and quiet.

It can connect two verbs.

Mănânc și beau apă.
I eat and drink water.

It can also connect two complete clauses.

Mergem la mare și stăm acolo trei zile.
We are going to the seaside and staying there for three days.

In Romanian, you do not normally use a comma before și when it simply connects two equal words or clauses.

Am nevoie de pașaport și de bilet.
I need a passport and a ticket.

Intră și închide ușa.
Come in and close the door.

However, a comma may appear before și when the second part is longer, explanatory, parenthetical, or strongly separated in meaning. In ordinary writing, the simple structure without a comma is the safest pattern.

Repeated “Și” — Both and / Either…Or

Romanian can repeat și for emphasis. The structure și... și... often means “both... and...” or “as well as.”

Și Maria, și Andrei vin diseară.
Both Maria and Andrei are coming this evening.

Îmi plac și munții, și marea.
I like both the mountains and the sea.

Și profesorul, și studenții sunt pregătiți.
Both the teacher and the students are ready.

This repeated structure gives equal emphasis to both items. In casual speech, Romanian speakers may simply use one și.

Maria și Andrei vin diseară.
Maria and Andrei are coming this evening.

The repeated version is more emphatic and is useful when you want to make it clear that both elements are included.

“Sau” — Or

The conjunction sau means “or.” You use it when there is a choice, alternative, possibility, or uncertainty.

Vrei cafea sau ceai?
Do you want coffee or tea?

Putem merge cu autobuzul sau cu taxiul.
We can go by bus or by taxi.

Vii mâine sau poimâine?
Are you coming tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?

Este acasă sau la serviciu.
He or she is at home or at work.

The conjunction sau can connect individual words, phrases, or complete clauses.

Mergi la stânga sau la dreapta?
Are you going left or right?

Poți să plătești cu cardul sau în numerar.
You can pay by card or in cash.

Rămânem aici sau mergem la restaurant?
Are we staying here or going to the restaurant?

Romanian often uses sau in questions because it helps present two or more alternatives clearly.

“Ori” — Or and Either

The conjunction ori can also mean “or.” It is similar to sau, but it can sound slightly more formal, more literary, or more emphatic depending on the context.

Poți veni luni ori marți.
You can come on Monday or Tuesday.

Este acasă ori la birou.
He or she is at home or at the office.

Alege trenul ori autobuzul.
Choose the train or the bus.

In everyday conversation, sau is generally more common. However, ori is useful in written Romanian, formal instructions, and expressions that present clear alternatives.

Romanian also uses the repeated form ori... ori..., meaning “either... or...”

Ori plecăm acum, ori pierdem trenul.
Either we leave now, or we miss the train.

Ori vorbești clar, ori nu te înțeleg.
Either you speak clearly, or I do not understand you.

Ori plouă, ori este foarte frig afară.
Either it is raining, or it is very cold outside.

This structure can make an alternative sound stronger or more dramatic.

“Dar” — But

The conjunction dar means “but.” You use it to show contrast, limitation, opposition, or an unexpected difference between two ideas.

Vreau să merg, dar nu am timp.
I want to go, but I do not have time.

Este mic, dar confortabil.
It is small, but comfortable.

Am sunat, dar nu a răspuns nimeni.
I called, but nobody answered.

Este obosită, dar continuă să lucreze.
She is tired, but she continues to work.

The conjunction dar is one of the most useful Romanian connectors because it allows you to combine positive and negative information in a natural way.

Hotelul este scump, dar foarte curat.
The hotel is expensive, but very clean.

Plouă, dar mergem la plimbare.
It is raining, but we are going for a walk.

Nu este ușor, dar este posibil.
It is not easy, but it is possible.

In writing, a comma is usually placed before dar when it connects two clauses.

“Însă” — However and But

The conjunction însă means “however,” “but,” or “nevertheless.” It often has a slightly more formal or written tone than dar, although it is also used in conversation.

Vreau să merg, însă nu am timp.
I want to go; however, I do not have time.

Camera este mică, însă foarte luminoasă.
The room is small, however very bright.

A încercat să sune, însă telefonul era închis.
He or she tried to call, but the telephone was switched off.

The word însă can appear after the first word or phrase of a clause, especially in formal writing.

Problema, însă, nu este simplă.
The problem, however, is not simple.

Eu, însă, prefer să merg pe jos.
I, however, prefer to walk.

This structure is common in writing, reports, essays, and carefully organised speech. In everyday conversation, dar is often easier and more direct.

“Iar” — While, Whereas, and On the Other Hand

The conjunction iar can mean “while,” “whereas,” “and,” or “on the other hand.” It often introduces a contrast between two people, actions, qualities, or situations. It is usually less strong than dar.

Eu lucrez dimineața, iar ea lucrează seara.
I work in the morning, whereas she works in the evening.

Maria preferă ceaiul, iar Andrei preferă cafeaua.
Maria prefers tea, while Andrei prefers coffee.

El locuiește în centru, iar părinții lui locuiesc la țară.
He lives in the centre, while his parents live in the countryside.

Restaurantul este mic, iar terasa este foarte mare.
The restaurant is small, while the terrace is very large.

The conjunction iar is useful when you compare two facts without expressing a strong disagreement. It often helps create balance between two parts of a sentence.

Eu merg cu trenul, iar prietenii mei merg cu mașina.
I am going by train, while my friends are going by car.

“Ci” — But Rather

The conjunction ci usually means “but rather,” “but instead,” or “but.” It is used after a negative statement to correct, replace, or contrast information.

Nu beau cafea, ci ceai.
I do not drink coffee, but tea.

Nu mergem la mare, ci la munte.
We are not going to the seaside, but to the mountains.

Nu este greu, ci diferit.
It is not difficult, but different.

Nu am cumpărat o carte, ci două cărți.
I did not buy one book, but two books.

The conjunction ci is different from dar. You use dar for general contrast. You use ci when the first idea is negated and then replaced by a more accurate or contrasting idea.

Este obosit, dar fericit.
He is tired, but happy.

Nu este obosit, ci bolnav.
He is not tired, but ill.

A common Romanian pattern is nu numai... ci și..., meaning “not only... but also...”

Nu numai că vorbește română, ci și scrie foarte bine.
Not only does he or she speak Romanian, but he or she also writes very well.

Nu numai Maria, ci și Andrei vine la întâlnire.
Not only Maria, but also Andrei is coming to the meeting.

Nu numai că plouă, ci și bate vântul.
Not only is it raining, but the wind is also blowing.

“Căci” — For and Because

The conjunction căci means “for,” “because,” or “since.” It gives an explanation or reason. It is more common in formal writing, literature, public speech, and careful Romanian than in everyday casual conversation.

Nu plecăm încă, căci așteptăm un răspuns.
We are not leaving yet, because we are waiting for an answer.

Este important să pleci devreme, căci traficul este aglomerat.
It is important to leave early, because traffic is busy.

Am rămas acasă, căci ploua foarte tare.
I stayed at home, because it was raining very heavily.

In ordinary conversation, Romanian speakers often prefer pentru că, fiindcă, or deoarece.

Am rămas acasă pentru că ploua foarte tare.
I stayed at home because it was raining very heavily.

“Deci” — So and Therefore

The conjunction deci means “so,” “therefore,” or “therefore then.” You use it to show a conclusion, result, logical consequence, or next step.

Este târziu, deci plecăm.
It is late, so we are leaving.

Nu are bilet, deci nu poate intra.
He or she does not have a ticket, so cannot enter.

Plouă, deci luăm umbrela.
It is raining, so we are taking the umbrella.

Ai terminat proiectul, deci poți pleca.
You have finished the project, so you can leave.

The word deci is extremely common in speech. It can also be used as a conversational filler, similar to English “so” or “well then.”

Deci, ce facem acum?
So, what are we doing now?

Deci, ajungi mâine?
So, are you arriving tomorrow?

In more formal writing, Romanian may use expressions such as așadar, prin urmare, or în consecință instead.

Așadar, trebuie să luăm o decizie.
Therefore, we need to make a decision.

Prin urmare, cererea a fost acceptată.
Consequently, the application was accepted.

“Că” — That

The conjunction often means “that.” It introduces clauses that report thoughts, statements, knowledge, feelings, beliefs, information, and opinions.

Știu că este acasă.
I know that he or she is at home.

Cred că plouă.
I think that it is raining.

Spune că vine mâine.
He or she says that they will come tomorrow.

Am auzit că trenul întârzie.
I heard that the train is delayed.

Este clar că avem nevoie de ajutor.
It is clear that we need help.

In English, the word “that” is often optional. In Romanian, is usually needed when you introduce this type of clause.

Cred că este o idee bună.
I think that it is a good idea.

Nu știu că unde este cheia.
I do not know that where the key is.

The second example is not correct Romanian. When you use a question word such as unde, când, cum, ce, or cine, you normally do not add before it.

Nu știu unde este cheia.
I do not know where the key is.

Nu știu când vine trenul.
I do not know when the train is coming.

Nu înțeleg cum funcționează.
I do not understand how it works.

“Să” — The Subjunctive Connector

The word is one of the most important Romanian connectors. It introduces the subjunctive mood and appears after many verbs, expressions, and conjunctions. It can correspond to English “to,” “that,” “should,” “let,” or no separate word at all, depending on the sentence.

Vreau să plec acum.
I want to leave now.

Trebuie să învăț mai mult.
I have to study more.

Poți să mă ajuți?
Can you help me?

Este bine să bei apă.
It is good to drink water.

Să plecăm acum.
Let us leave now.

The word is not a simple equivalent of English “to.” It is a grammatical marker that introduces a verb form. The verb after changes according to the person.

Vreau să merg.
I want to go.

Vrei să mergi.
You want to go.

Vrea să meargă.
He or she wants to go.

Vrem să mergem.
We want to go.

Vreți să mergeți.
You want to go.

Vor să meargă.
They want to go.

The connector appears constantly in Romanian, especially after verbs such as a vrea, a putea, a trebui, a încerca, a reuși, a dori, a spera, a prefera, and a lăsa.

“Pentru Că” — Because

The conjunction pentru că means “because.” You use it to explain the reason for an action, decision, feeling, event, or situation.

Rămân acasă pentru că plouă.
I am staying at home because it is raining.

Nu pot veni pentru că lucrez.
I cannot come because I am working.

Mergem devreme pentru că trenul pleacă la ora opt.
We are leaving early because the train leaves at eight o’clock.

Este obosită pentru că nu a dormit bine.
She is tired because she did not sleep well.

The expression pentru că is one of the safest and most common ways to give a reason in Romanian. It is natural in conversation, messages, essays, explanations, and formal communication.

Am întârziat pentru că a fost trafic.
I was late because there was traffic.

Nu cumpărăm biletele acum pentru că site-ul nu funcționează.
We are not buying the tickets now because the website is not working.

“Fiindcă,” “Deoarece,” and “Întrucât” — Because and Since

Romanian has several alternatives to pentru că. They all express cause or explanation, but they differ slightly in tone and frequency.

Fiindcă means “because” and is common in both speech and writing.

Am rămas acasă fiindcă ploua.
I stayed at home because it was raining.

Nu poate veni fiindcă este bolnav.
He or she cannot come because they are ill.

Deoarece also means “because” or “since.” It often sounds more formal and is common in writing, explanations, reports, and professional communication.

Cererea a fost respinsă deoarece documentele erau incomplete.
The application was rejected because the documents were incomplete.

Nu am primit răspuns deoarece biroul este închis.
I did not receive an answer because the office is closed.

Întrucât means “since,” “because,” or “given that.” It is more formal and often appears in official writing, legal texts, reports, and structured explanations.

Întrucât nu avem toate informațiile, decizia va fi amânată.
Since we do not have all the information, the decision will be postponed.

Întrucât plouă, evenimentul are loc în interior.
Since it is raining, the event is taking place indoors.

In everyday conversation, pentru că and fiindcă are usually the most practical choices.

“Ca Să” — In Order To

The conjunction ca să means “in order to” or “so that.” You use it to express purpose. It explains why someone does something or what result they want to achieve.

Învăț română ca să pot vorbi cu familia mea.
I am learning Romanian in order to be able to speak with my family.

Merg la magazin ca să cumpăr pâine.
I am going to the shop in order to buy bread.

Plec devreme ca să ajung la timp.
I am leaving early in order to arrive on time.

Am sunat ca să confirm rezervarea.
I called in order to confirm the reservation.

The structure ca să is different from pentru că. Pentru că gives a reason that already exists. Ca să gives a purpose or intended result.

Rămân acasă pentru că plouă.
I am staying at home because it is raining.

Iau umbrela ca să nu mă ud.
I am taking an umbrella so that I do not get wet.

The first sentence explains the reason for staying home. The second sentence explains the purpose of taking the umbrella.

“Pentru Ca Să” — So That

The longer expression pentru ca să also expresses purpose. It is more formal than ca să and is often used when the subject changes between the main clause and the dependent clause.

Vorbesc mai încet pentru ca toți să înțeleagă.
I speak more slowly so that everyone can understand.

Am lăsat lumina aprinsă pentru ca ei să vadă drumul.
I left the light on so that they could see the way.

Profesorul explică regula pentru ca studenții să o înțeleagă.
The teacher explains the rule so that the students can understand it.

In everyday speech, ca să is often enough.

Vorbesc mai încet ca să înțelegeți.
I speak more slowly so that you understand.

“Dacă” — If and Whether

The conjunction dacă commonly means “if.” You use it to introduce a condition.

Dacă plouă, rămânem acasă.
If it rains, we are staying at home.

Dacă ai timp, vino la mine.
If you have time, come to my place.

Dacă ajungem devreme, bem o cafea.
If we arrive early, we will have a coffee.

Dacă nu găsesc hotelul, te sun.
If I do not find the hotel, I will call you.

When the conditional clause comes first, it is commonly followed by a comma.

Dacă plouă, luăm taxiul.
If it rains, we will take a taxi.

When the main clause comes first, the punctuation may be simpler.

Luăm taxiul dacă plouă.
We will take a taxi if it rains.

The word dacă can also mean “whether” after verbs such as “to know,” “to ask,” “to see,” or “to understand.”

Nu știu dacă vine mâine.
I do not know whether he or she is coming tomorrow.

Întreb dacă hotelul are parcare.
I am asking whether the hotel has parking.

Vreau să știu dacă este deschis magazinul.
I want to know whether the shop is open.

“În Caz Că” — In Case

The expression în caz că means “in case.” It introduces a possible situation that may happen and explains a precaution, plan, or response.

Ia umbrela în caz că plouă.
Take the umbrella in case it rains.

Păstrează numărul meu în caz că ai nevoie de ajutor.
Keep my number in case you need help.

Rezervăm camera din timp în caz că hotelul este plin.
We are booking the room in advance in case the hotel is full.

Adu pașaportul în caz că îl cer la recepție.
Bring your passport in case they ask for it at reception.

This expression is especially useful for travel, work, appointments, safety, and practical planning.

“Numai Dacă” — Only If

The expression numai dacă means “only if.” It introduces a strict condition that must be fulfilled.

Vin numai dacă am timp.
I will come only if I have time.

Poți intra numai dacă ai bilet.
You can enter only if you have a ticket.

Rezervarea este confirmată numai dacă plata este efectuată.
The reservation is confirmed only if payment is made.

Vom pleca numai dacă se oprește ploaia.
We will leave only if the rain stops.

This structure is useful when you need to state that an action depends on one essential condition.

“Cu Condiția Să” — On Condition That

The expression cu condiția să means “on condition that,” “provided that,” or “as long as.” It is more formal than dacă and is common in agreements, rules, contracts, notices, and careful written Romanian.

Poți folosi mașina cu condiția să fii atent.
You can use the car on condition that you are careful.

Vă oferim reducerea cu condiția să rezervați online.
We offer you the discount provided that you book online.

Poți pleca mai devreme cu condiția să termini proiectul.
You can leave earlier provided that you finish the project.

Camera poate fi anulată cu condiția să anunțați din timp.
The room can be cancelled provided that you notify us in advance.

The connector is required because this expression introduces a subjunctive clause.

“Deși” — Although

The conjunction deși means “although” or “even though.” You use it to show that something happens despite another fact or circumstance.

Deși plouă, mergem la plimbare.
Although it is raining, we are going for a walk.

Deși este obosit, continuă să lucreze.
Although he is tired, he continues to work.

Deși hotelul este mic, camerele sunt confortabile.
Although the hotel is small, the rooms are comfortable.

Deși a întârziat, a terminat totul la timp.
Although he or she was late, they finished everything on time.

When the clause introduced by deși comes first, it is usually separated by a comma from the main clause.

Deși nu am timp, te ajut.
Although I do not have time, I will help you.

The conjunction deși is useful when you want to present an unexpected contrast without using a separate sentence.

“Chiar Dacă” — Even If and Even Though

The expression chiar dacă means “even if” or “even though.” It introduces a stronger condition or contrast than dacă.

Chiar dacă plouă, mergem la mare.
Even if it rains, we are going to the seaside.

Chiar dacă este târziu, continuăm să lucrăm.
Even though it is late, we continue to work.

Chiar dacă nu înțelegi totul, încearcă să vorbești.
Even if you do not understand everything, try to speak.

Chiar dacă nu vine nimeni, eu merg.
Even if nobody comes, I am going.

The difference between deși and chiar dacă is often small in everyday conversation. Deși usually presents a real fact. Chiar dacă can present either a real fact or a hypothetical possibility.

Deși plouă, plecăm.
Although it is raining, we are leaving.

Chiar dacă va ploua, vom pleca.
Even if it rains, we will leave.

“Cu Toate Că” — Although and Despite the Fact That

The expression cu toate că means “although,” “despite the fact that,” or “even though.” It is more formal and often appears in writing, public speech, reports, and structured explanations.

Cu toate că era târziu, am continuat să lucrăm.
Although it was late, we continued to work.

Cu toate că ploua, au mers pe jos.
Although it was raining, they went on foot.

Cu toate că este scump, hotelul este foarte popular.
Although it is expensive, the hotel is very popular.

In everyday conversation, deși is usually shorter and easier.

Deși era târziu, am continuat să lucrăm.
Although it was late, we continued to work.

“Când” — When

The conjunction când means “when.” You use it to connect actions or situations in time.

Sună-mă când ajungi acasă.
Call me when you get home.

Mănânc când am timp.
I eat when I have time.

Când plouă, stau acasă.
When it rains, I stay at home.

Am văzut-o când a intrat în cameră.
I saw her when she entered the room.

The word când can refer to a single moment, a repeated habit, or a time in the past, present, or future.

Când eram copil, mergeam des la bunici.
When I was a child, I often went to my grandparents.

Când termini, spune-mi.
When you finish, tell me.

Când ajungem la hotel, facem check-in.
When we arrive at the hotel, we check in.

“În Timp Ce” and “Pe Când” — While

The expression în timp ce means “while.” You use it to show that two actions happen at the same time.

Eu gătesc în timp ce ea pune masa.
I am cooking while she is setting the table.

Ascult muzică în timp ce lucrez.
I listen to music while I work.

În timp ce ploua, noi așteptam autobuzul.
While it was raining, we were waiting for the bus.

El citește în timp ce copiii se joacă.
He is reading while the children are playing.

The conjunction pe când can also mean “while,” especially when it compares or contrasts two simultaneous situations. It can sound slightly more literary or formal.

Eu prefer cafeaua, pe când ea preferă ceaiul.
I prefer coffee, while she prefers tea.

În oraș era cald, pe când la munte era frig.
It was warm in the city, while it was cold in the mountains.

“După Ce” — After

The expression după ce means “after.” You use it to show that one action happens later than another.

După ce termin munca, merg acasă.
After I finish work, I go home.

După ce ajungem la hotel, lăsăm bagajele în cameră.
After we arrive at the hotel, we leave the luggage in the room.

Am plecat după ce am plătit factura.
I left after I paid the bill.

După ce mănânci, poți lua medicamentul.
After you eat, you can take the medicine.

When după ce appears at the beginning of a sentence, the main clause is commonly separated with a comma.

După ce ajungi, sună-mă.
After you arrive, call me.

“Înainte Să” — Before

The expression înainte să means “before.” It is followed by the subjunctive form of the verb.

Sună-mă înainte să pleci.
Call me before you leave.

Spală-te pe mâini înainte să mănânci.
Wash your hands before you eat.

Verifică biletul înainte să urci în tren.
Check the ticket before you get on the train.

Am cumpărat apă înainte să plecăm.
I bought water before we left.

The use of is important in this structure.

Pleacă înainte să înceapă ploaia.
Leave before the rain begins.

Termină proiectul înainte să vină managerul.
Finish the project before the manager comes.

“Până Când” — Until

The expression până când means “until.” You use it to show that an action continues up to a certain time or event.

Aștept aici până când vine autobuzul.
I am waiting here until the bus comes.

Rămânem la hotel până când se oprește ploaia.
We are staying at the hotel until the rain stops.

Lucrez până când termin raportul.
I am working until I finish the report.

Nu pleca până când nu te sun.
Do not leave until I call you.

The negative structure with până când nu is common when you mean that an action must not happen before another event occurs.

Nu deschide ușa până când nu auzi semnalul.
Do not open the door until you hear the signal.

“De Când” — Since

The expression de când means “since,” especially when talking about the time from which a situation began.

Nu l-am văzut de când s-a mutat.
I have not seen him or her since they moved.

De când lucrez aici, merg pe jos la birou.
Since I have been working here, I walk to the office.

Nu mai plouă de când am ajuns.
It has not rained since we arrived.

De când este deschis hotelul?
Since when has the hotel been open?

The phrase de când can also introduce a question about the beginning of a situation.

De când înveți română?
How long have you been learning Romanian?

“De Îndată Ce” and “Imediat Ce” — As Soon As

The expressions de îndată ce and imediat ce mean “as soon as.” They are useful when you want to show that one action happens immediately after another.

Te sun de îndată ce ajung acasă.
I will call you as soon as I get home.

Imediat ce primesc răspunsul, îți scriu.
As soon as I receive the answer, I will write to you.

De îndată ce se oprește ploaia, plecăm.
As soon as the rain stops, we are leaving.

Imediat ce termini, vino aici.
As soon as you finish, come here.

The expression de îndată ce can sound slightly more formal. Imediat ce is common and direct.

“Încât” and “Așa Că” — So That and As a Result

The conjunction încât often means “so that,” “to such an extent that,” or “so... that.” It usually expresses a result.

A vorbit atât de încet, încât nu l-am auzit.
He or she spoke so quietly that I did not hear them.

Era atât de obosită, încât a adormit imediat.
She was so tired that she fell asleep immediately.

Ploua atât de tare, încât străzile erau goale.
It was raining so heavily that the streets were empty.

The expression așa că means “so,” “therefore,” or “as a result.”

Nu am avut timp, așa că am plecat devreme.
I did not have time, so I left early.

Trenul a întârziat, așa că am luat taxiul.
The train was delayed, so I took a taxi.

Este frig, așa că închid fereastra.
It is cold, so I am closing the window.

The difference is that încât often follows expressions of degree, such as atât de, while așa că directly connects a cause and its result.

“Cum” — How and As

The word cum can mean “how,” “as,” or “the way that.” It is often used to introduce clauses about manner.

Nu știu cum funcționează aparatul.
I do not know how the device works.

Fă cum ți-am spus.
Do as I told you.

Îmi place cum vorbești română.
I like how you speak Romanian.

A făcut totul cum a putut mai bine.
He or she did everything as well as possible.

The phrase așa cum means “just as,” “exactly as,” or “the way that.”

Fă exact așa cum îți spun.
Do exactly as I tell you.

Totul s-a întâmplat așa cum am prevăzut.
Everything happened just as I predicted.

Am ajuns așa cum am promis.
I arrived as I promised.

“Ca și Cum” — As If

The expression ca și cum means “as if.” You use it to describe an appearance, feeling, or comparison that may not be literally true.

Vorbește ca și cum ar ști totul.
He or she speaks as if they knew everything.

Se comportă ca și cum nu s-ar fi întâmplat nimic.
He or she behaves as if nothing had happened.

Mă privește ca și cum m-ar cunoaște.
He or she looks at me as if they knew me.

Era ca și cum ploaia nu se mai oprea.
It was as if the rain would never stop.

The verb after ca și cum often appears in the conditional or another form that shows comparison, uncertainty, or unreality.

“Fără Să” — Without Doing Something

The expression fără să means “without doing something.” It is followed by the subjunctive.

A plecat fără să spună nimic.
He or she left without saying anything.

Am intrat fără să bat la ușă.
I came in without knocking on the door.

Nu pleca fără să-mi spui.
Do not leave without telling me.

A cumpărat biletele fără să întrebe prețul.
He or she bought the tickets without asking the price.

This expression is useful when an expected or possible action does not take place.

“În Loc Să” — Instead of Doing Something

The expression în loc să means “instead of doing something.” It is also followed by the subjunctive.

În loc să plece, a rămas acasă.
Instead of leaving, he or she stayed at home.

În loc să ia autobuzul, a mers pe jos.
Instead of taking the bus, he or she walked.

În loc să vorbești, ascultă.
Instead of speaking, listen.

În loc să cumpărăm mâncare, gătim acasă.
Instead of buying food, we cook at home.

This connector is useful when you compare an expected action with the action that actually happens.

“Atât... Cât Și...” — Both... And

The structure atât... cât și... means “both... and...” It is used to include two equally important elements, especially in formal writing, presentations, descriptions, and careful speech.

Atât hotelul, cât și restaurantul sunt deschise.
Both the hotel and the restaurant are open.

Atât Maria, cât și Andrei vor veni.
Both Maria and Andrei will come.

Atât trenul, cât și autobuzul ajung în centru.
Both the train and the bus reach the centre.

Atât clienții, cât și angajații trebuie informați.
Both the customers and the employees must be informed.

This structure often sounds more formal than simply using și.

Hotelul și restaurantul sunt deschise.
The hotel and the restaurant are open.

“Nici... Nici...” — Neither... Nor

The structure nici... nici... means “neither... nor.” Romanian normally uses it with nu.

Nu vreau nici cafea, nici ceai.
I want neither coffee nor tea.

Nu vine nici Maria, nici Andrei.
Neither Maria nor Andrei is coming.

Nu avem nici timp, nici bani.
We have neither time nor money.

Nu vorbește nici română, nici italiană.
He or she speaks neither Romanian nor Italian.

This is an important Romanian negative pattern. Do not remove nu when you use nici... nici...

“Fie... Fie...” — Either... Or

The structure fie... fie... means “either... or...” It often sounds formal, structured, or emphatic.

Fie mergem acum, fie așteptăm până mâine.
Either we go now, or we wait until tomorrow.

Poți alege fie trenul, fie autobuzul.
You can choose either the train or the bus.

Fie plouă, fie ninge.
Either it is raining or snowing.

Fie acceptă oferta, fie caută altă soluție.
Either he or she accepts the offer, or looks for another solution.

In casual speech, sau is often more common.

Poți alege trenul sau autobuzul.
You can choose the train or the bus.

“Ba... Ba...” — Now... Now / Either... Or

The structure ba... ba... can show alternating actions, changing situations, or emphatic alternatives. It can be translated as “now... now,” “sometimes... sometimes,” or occasionally “either... or,” depending on the context.

Ba plouă, ba iese soarele.
Now it rains, now the sun comes out.

Ba vrea să plece, ba vrea să rămână.
Sometimes he or she wants to leave, sometimes wants to stay.

Ba râde, ba plânge.
Now he or she laughs, now cries.

This structure is expressive and often appears in storytelling, conversation, and descriptions of changing moods or weather.

Conjunctions in Romanian

persons hand with white manicure
persons hand with white manicure

Prepositions in Romanian

Romanian prepositions are called prepoziții. They are short words or fixed expressions that connect nouns, pronouns, or noun phrases to other parts of a sentence. They can show location, direction, time, cause, possession, accompaniment, purpose, comparison, movement, and many other relationships.

English uses prepositions constantly in phrases such as “in the house,” “with my friend,” “after work,” “for you,” and “because of the rain.” Romanian works in a similar way, but prepositions are especially important because they often determine which grammatical case follows them. Some prepositions are followed by the accusative case, some by the genitive case, and a smaller group by the dative case.

Romanian learners should not study prepositions only as individual translated words. A single English preposition can have several Romanian equivalents depending on the situation. For example, English “in” can be translated as în, while “at” may be la, and “from” may be din or de la. The right choice depends on movement, location, origin, time, and the type of place being discussed.

Merg la școală dimineața.
I go to school in the morning.

Copilul este în cameră.
The child is in the room.

Vin din România.
I come from Romania.

Prepositions are small words, but they have a major effect on meaning. Learning them through complete phrases is one of the best ways to speak Romanian more naturally.

Prepositions and Romanian Cases

Romanian prepositions usually require one of three grammatical patterns: accusative, genitive, or dative. The nominative is normally used for subjects, so prepositions do not generally take nominative forms.

Many of the most common Romanian prepositions are followed by the accusative. These include cu, fără, pentru, la, în, pe, sub, peste, lângă, între, după, despre, prin, către, and printre.

Vorbesc cu profesorul meu.
I am speaking with my teacher.

Plec fără telefon.
I am leaving without a telephone.

Acest cadou este pentru mama mea.
This gift is for my mother.

Stau lângă fereastră.
I am sitting next to the window.

Some prepositions and prepositional expressions require the genitive case. These often show position, origin, cause, time, opposition, or relation.

Mașina este în fața casei.
The car is in front of the house.

Copiii se joacă în jurul școlii.
The children are playing around the school.

Din cauza ploii, rămânem acasă.
Because of the rain, we are staying at home.

A smaller number of prepositions require the dative case. These are more common in formal writing, official communication, news reports, and educated speech.

Datorită profesorului, am înțeles lecția.
Thanks to the teacher, I understood the lesson.

Conform regulamentului, trebuie să așteptăm.
According to the rules, we have to wait.

The Preposition “La”

The preposition la is one of the most useful and frequent Romanian prepositions. It can mean “to,” “at,” “near,” “on,” or sometimes “in,” depending on the context.

It is commonly used to show movement toward a place.

Merg la magazin după muncă.
I am going to the shop after work.

Mâine mergem la muzeu.
Tomorrow we are going to the museum.

Ea pleacă la București diseară.
She is leaving for Bucharest this evening.

It can also show that someone is located at a place.

Sunt la birou acum.
I am at the office now.

Copiii sunt la școală.
The children are at school.

Ne întâlnim la restaurant.
We are meeting at the restaurant.

The preposition la is often used with places where people normally perform an activity, such as school, work, the doctor, the cinema, the station, the market, or a restaurant.

Maria este la medic.
Maria is at the doctor’s.

Tatăl meu este la serviciu.
My father is at work.

Suntem la gară.
We are at the station.

Romanian also uses la with time expressions.

Cursul începe la ora nouă.
The lesson starts at nine o’clock.

Ne vedem la prânz.
We will see each other at noon.

Ajung la sfârșitul săptămânii.
I will arrive at the end of the week.

The Preposition “În”

The preposition în usually means “in” or “into.” It is used for being inside a place, entering a place, periods of time, languages, clothing, and many fixed expressions.

Cartea este în geantă.
The book is in the bag.

Bunica locuiește în sat.
Grandmother lives in the village.

Lucrăm într-un birou mic.
We work in a small office.

When movement goes from outside to inside, Romanian also uses în.

Pun telefonul în buzunar.
I am putting the telephone in my pocket.

Intrăm în hotel după ora șase.
We are entering the hotel after six o’clock.

Copilul aleargă în casă.
The child is running into the house.

The forms într-un and într-o are contractions of în with the indefinite articles un and o. They are very common in speech and writing.

Stau într-un apartament nou.
I live in a new apartment.

Ea lucrează într-o cafenea liniștită.
She works in a quiet café.

Romanian also uses în with months, years, seasons, parts of the day, and languages.

Mergem în România în august.
We are going to Romania in August.

În iarnă, zilele sunt mai scurte.
In winter, the days are shorter.

Vorbesc în română cu profesorul meu.
I speak in Romanian with my teacher.

“La” and “În” Compared

English speakers often confuse la and în because English can use “at,” “in,” or “to” in different ways. A useful basic rule is that la often refers to a destination, activity, institution, or general location, while în often refers to being physically inside something or entering it.

Sunt la școală.
I am at school.

Sunt în școală.
I am inside the school building.

The first sentence usually means that the speaker is attending school, working there, or present there generally. The second sentence focuses more clearly on the physical inside of the building.

Merg la bancă.
I am going to the bank.

Sunt în bancă.
I am inside the bank.

Ne întâlnim la hotel.
We are meeting at the hotel.

Ne așteptăm în hotel.
We are waiting for each other inside the hotel.

In normal daily speech, context often makes the intended meaning clear. Learners should listen to common expressions and memorise them as whole phrases.

The Preposition “Cu”

The preposition cu usually means “with.” It expresses accompaniment, instruments, materials, manner, and sometimes relationships.

Merg cu prietenii mei la cinema.
I am going to the cinema with my friends.

Vorbesc cu vecina mea.
I am speaking with my neighbour.

Beau cafea cu lapte.
I drink coffee with milk.

Scriu cu un pix albastru.
I write with a blue pen.

The preposition cu is used when referring to a person who accompanies someone.

Vii cu noi la mare?
Are you coming to the seaside with us?

Ea merge cu sora ei la cumpărături.
She is going shopping with her sister.

It can also show the tool used to perform an action.

Deschid ușa cu cheia.
I open the door with the key.

Taie pâinea cu un cuțit.
He cuts the bread with a knife.

Romanian also uses cu in many everyday expressions.

Cu plăcere.
With pleasure.

Cu siguranță.
Certainly.

Cu grijă.
Carefully.

Cu noroc.
Luckily.

The Preposition “Fără”

The preposition fără means “without.” It is followed by the accusative case and is used to show the absence of a person, object, quality, or action.

Nu pot lucra fără internet.
I cannot work without internet.

A plecat fără bagaj.
He left without luggage.

Nu pleca fără mine.
Do not leave without me.

The pronouns after fără use the strong forms mine, tine, el, ea, noi, voi, ei, and ele.

Ea nu poate veni fără tine.
She cannot come without you.

Nu începem fără ei.
We are not starting without them.

Fără ajutor, problema este dificilă.
Without help, the problem is difficult.

The Preposition “Pentru”

The preposition pentru usually means “for.” It can show purpose, destination, benefit, duration in some contexts, and the person for whom something is intended.

Acest mesaj este pentru tine.
This message is for you.

Cumpăr flori pentru mama mea.
I am buying flowers for my mother.

Învăț română pentru serviciu.
I am learning Romanian for work.

Avem nevoie de o masă pentru șase persoane.
We need a table for six people.

The preposition pentru is also common in phrases about purpose.

Merg la magazin pentru pâine.
I am going to the shop for bread.

Am venit pentru o întâlnire.
I came for a meeting.

Fac exerciții pentru sănătate.
I exercise for health.

When used with a pronoun, pentru takes the strong pronoun forms.

Cadoul este pentru ea.
The gift is for her.

Aceste bilete sunt pentru noi.
These tickets are for us.

The Preposition “Pe”

The Romanian preposition pe has several important functions. Its most literal meaning is usually “on.”

Telefonul este pe masă.
The telephone is on the table.

Pisica doarme pe canapea.
The cat is sleeping on the sofa.

Tabloul este pe perete.
The painting is on the wall.

It can also mean “along,” “through,” or “via” in expressions involving movement.

Mergem pe stradă.
We are walking along the street.

Călătorim pe autostradă.
We are travelling on the motorway.

Trimite documentul pe e-mail.
Send the document by email.

One of the most important uses of pe is as a marker before specific people who are direct objects. In this use, it does not mean “on.” It helps show that a person is directly affected by the action.

O văd pe Maria în fiecare zi.
I see Maria every day.

Îl cunosc pe profesorul nou.
I know the new teacher.

Îi invităm pe prietenii noștri la cină.
We are inviting our friends to dinner.

This use is especially common with names, specific people, definite people, and groups of people. It is a central feature of Romanian grammar.

O sun pe mama mea după muncă.
I call my mother after work.

Îl aștept pe domnul Popescu.
I am waiting for Mr Popescu.

The Preposition “De”

The preposition de has many meanings. It can correspond to “of,” “from,” “about,” “made of,” “for,” or “by,” depending on the phrase. It is one of the most flexible prepositions in Romanian.

It can show material.

Masa este de lemn.
The table is made of wood.

Inelul este de aur.
The ring is made of gold.

It can show origin, especially in descriptions of people, objects, or products.

Este un vin de România.
It is a wine from Romania.

Am un prieten de la universitate.
I have a friend from university.

It can introduce a type or category.

Am nevoie de apă.
I need water.

Cumpăr o sticlă de lapte.
I am buying a bottle of milk.

Vreau o felie de pâine.
I want a slice of bread.

The preposition de is very common after quantities and numbers.

Avem douăzeci de minute.
We have twenty minutes.

Sunt multe persoane în sală.
There are many people in the room.

Cumpăr un kilogram de mere.
I am buying one kilogram of apples.

Romanian also uses de in many fixed expressions.

De dimineață până seara.
From morning until evening.

De obicei, ajung devreme.
Usually, I arrive early.

De fapt, nu știu răspunsul.
In fact, I do not know the answer.

“Din” and “De La”

Romanian uses both din and de la to express origin, but they are not always interchangeable.

The preposition din usually means “from inside,” “out of,” or “from” when referring to a country, city, container, group, material, or interior space.

Vin din Italia.
I come from Italy.

Scoate cartea din geantă.
Take the book out of the bag.

Apa curge din sticlă.
The water is flowing from the bottle.

Este unul din cei mai buni studenți.
He is one of the best students.

The expression de la often means “from” when referring to a person, institution, starting point, event, source, or a place understood as a general point of origin.

Am primit un mesaj de la Ana.
I received a message from Ana.

Vin de la medic.
I am coming from the doctor’s.

Cumpăr pâine de la brutărie.
I buy bread from the bakery.

Trenul pleacă de la gară.
The train leaves from the station.

A useful distinction is that din often focuses on movement out of something, while de la often focuses on the source, person, institution, or departure point.

Ies din casă.
I am leaving the house.

Vin de la casă.
I am coming from the house.

The first sentence is more natural when emphasising movement out of the inside of the house. The second sentence would be used only in certain contexts and is less common unless “house” is being treated as a departure point.

The Prepositions “După” and “Înainte De”

The preposition după usually means “after,” “behind,” or “according to,” depending on the context.

Mergem la restaurant după muncă.
We are going to the restaurant after work.

Copilul se ascunde după ușă.
The child is hiding behind the door.

După părerea mea, filmul este bun.
In my opinion, the film is good.

It can also mean “according to” in expressions such as după program, după hartă, or după reguli.

După hartă, muzeul este aproape.
According to the map, the museum is nearby.

După reguli, trebuie să așteptăm.
According to the rules, we have to wait.

The expression înainte de means “before.”

Mă spăl pe mâini înainte de masă.
I wash my hands before the meal.

Sună-mă înainte de plecare.
Call me before leaving.

Ajungem înainte de ora opt.
We will arrive before eight o’clock.

The word after înainte de usually appears in the accusative form.

The Prepositions “Sub,” “Peste,” and “Deasupra”

The preposition sub means “under” or “below.”

Pisica este sub masă.
The cat is under the table.

Cheia este sub pernă.
The key is under the pillow.

Copilul stă sub umbrelă.
The child is standing under the umbrella.

The preposition peste can mean “over,” “across,” “on top of,” “after,” or “more than,” depending on the sentence.

Podul trece peste râu.
The bridge goes over the river.

Pun haina peste scaun.
I am putting the coat over the chair.

Vin peste două ore.
I am coming in two hours.

Sunt peste o sută de persoane aici.
There are more than one hundred people here.

The word deasupra means “above” or “over.” It is often used in longer structures that take the genitive case.

Lampa este deasupra mesei.
The lamp is above the table.

Apartamentul este deasupra magazinului.
The apartment is above the shop.

Numele este scris deasupra ușii.
The name is written above the door.

The Prepositions “Lângă,” “Între,” and “Printre”

The preposition lângă means “next to,” “near,” or “beside.”

Banca este lângă parc.
The bank is next to the park.

Stau lângă prietenul meu.
I am sitting next to my friend.

Hotelul este lângă gară.
The hotel is near the station.

The preposition între means “between” or “among,” usually when referring to two or more people, places, or objects.

Cartea este între telefon și cheie.
The book is between the telephone and the key.

Stă între părinții lui.
He is sitting between his parents.

Este o diferență mare între cele două orașe.
There is a big difference between the two cities.

The preposition printre means “among,” “through,” or “between” when describing movement or position within a larger group.

Copilul aleargă printre copaci.
The child is running among the trees.

Mergem printre oameni.
We are walking through the people.

Am găsit fotografia printre documente.
I found the photograph among the documents.

The Prepositions “Până La” and “Spre”

The expression până la usually means “until,” “up to,” or “as far as.” It is commonly used with time, distance, and limits.

Lucrez până la ora cinci.
I work until five o’clock.

Mergem până la magazin.
We are going as far as the shop.

Așteaptă până la sfârșitul filmului.
Wait until the end of the film.

Până la vară, vreau să vorbesc mai bine română.
By summer, I want to speak Romanian better.

The preposition spre usually means “toward” or “in the direction of.”

Mergem spre centru.
We are going toward the centre.

Trenul pleacă spre București.
The train is leaving for Bucharest.

Privește spre fereastră.
He is looking toward the window.

The difference between la and spre is useful. La usually indicates a destination, while spre focuses more on direction.

Merg la gară.
I am going to the station.

Merg spre gară.
I am heading toward the station.

The second sentence does not necessarily mean the speaker will arrive at the station. It simply shows the direction of movement.

The Preposition “Către”

The preposition către also means “toward,” “to,” or “in the direction of.” It is often more formal than spre and is common in writing, official announcements, literature, and formal speech.

Trimite scrisoarea către director.
Send the letter to the director.

Mergem către ieșire.
We are going toward the exit.

Toți se uită către scenă.
Everyone is looking toward the stage.

In ordinary conversation, speakers often use spre more frequently for physical direction. However, către is important to recognise and use in more formal contexts.

Prepositions of Time

Romanian uses prepositions to show when something happens, how long it lasts, or the relationship between events in time.

The preposition în is used with months, years, seasons, and parts of the day.

În iulie mergem la mare.
In July, we are going to the seaside.

În anul două mii douăzeci și șase, încep un curs nou.
In the year two thousand and twenty-six, I am starting a new course.

În fiecare dimineață, beau cafea.
Every morning, I drink coffee.

The preposition la is used with precise clock times and certain moments.

Ne vedem la ora șapte.
We will see each other at seven o’clock.

Ajung la prânz.
I will arrive at noon.

Mă culc la miezul nopții.
I go to bed at midnight.

The preposition după means “after.”

După cină, ieșim la plimbare.
After dinner, we go for a walk.

The expression înainte de means “before.”

Înainte de curs, citesc lecția.
Before the lesson, I read the lesson.

The expression de la… până la… shows a period of time.

Lucrez de la nouă până la cinci.
I work from nine until five.

Magazinul este deschis de la luni până vineri.
The shop is open from Monday to Friday.

Prepositions of Movement

Romanian prepositions can show where movement begins, where it goes, and how it happens.

Merg din bucătărie în sufragerie.
I am going from the kitchen into the living room.

Pleacă de la birou la ora șase.
He leaves the office at six o’clock.

Intrăm în muzeu prin ușa principală.
We are entering the museum through the main door.

Trecem peste pod spre centru.
We are crossing over the bridge toward the centre.

The preposition prin means “through,” “via,” or “by means of.”

Mergem prin parc.
We are going through the park.

Am aflat vestea printr-un prieten.
I heard the news through a friend.

Rezervăm biletele prin internet.
We book the tickets through the internet.

The expression din… în… is especially useful for movement from one place to another.

Mut lucrurile din cameră în mașină.
I am moving the things from the room into the car.

Copiii intră din curte în casă.
The children are coming in from the yard into the house.

Genitive Prepositional Expressions

Some of the most common Romanian location and relation expressions are formed with a preposition-like word plus a noun in the genitive case. These expressions should be learned as complete units.

The expression în fața means “in front of.”

Taxiurile sunt în fața hotelului.
The taxis are in front of the hotel.

Copiii așteaptă în fața școlii.
The children are waiting in front of the school.

The expression în spatele means “behind.”

Grădina este în spatele casei.
The garden is behind the house.

Parcarea este în spatele clădirii.
The car park is behind the building.

The expression în jurul means “around.”

Sunt multe cafenele în jurul pieței.
There are many cafés around the square.

Mergem în jurul lacului.
We are walking around the lake.

The expression în mijlocul means “in the middle of.”

Statuia este în mijlocul parcului.
The statue is in the middle of the park.

El stă în mijlocul camerei.
He is standing in the middle of the room.

The expression la capătul means “at the end of.”

Magazinul este la capătul străzii.
The shop is at the end of the street.

Stația este la capătul drumului.
The station is at the end of the road.

Cause, Purpose, and Reason

Romanian prepositions can show why something happens or what purpose an action has.

The expression din cauza means “because of” and is usually used for a negative cause or an unwanted situation.

Din cauza traficului, ajung târziu.
Because of the traffic, I am arriving late.

Din cauza ploii, meciul este amânat.
Because of the rain, the match is postponed.

The expression datorită means “thanks to” and is usually used for a positive cause. It requires the dative case.

Datorită ajutorului tău, termin proiectul la timp.
Thanks to your help, I am finishing the project on time.

Datorită medicului, mă simt mai bine.
Thanks to the doctor, I feel better.

The preposition pentru can show purpose.

Învăț pentru examen.
I am studying for the examination.

Cumpăr un cadou pentru ziua ei de naștere.
I am buying a gift for her birthday.

Folosesc telefonul pentru muncă.
I use the telephone for work.

The preposition cu can also show manner or means.

Rezolv problema cu răbdare.
I solve the problem with patience.

Vorbește cu respect despre colegii ei.
She speaks respectfully about her colleagues.

Dative Prepositions

Several Romanian prepositions are followed by the dative case. They are more formal than ordinary accusative prepositions, but they are important for reading and writing.

The preposition datorită means “thanks to.”

Datorită profesorului, am trecut examenul.
Thanks to the teacher, I passed the examination.

The preposition grație also means “thanks to,” often in a more formal style.

Grație experienței sale, găsește repede o soluție.
Thanks to his experience, he quickly finds a solution.

The preposition mulțumită means “thanks to.”

Mulțumită prietenilor mei, am găsit un apartament.
Thanks to my friends, I found an apartment.

The preposition conform means “according to.”

Conform contractului, plata se face lunar.
According to the contract, payment is made monthly.

The preposition contrar means “contrary to.”

Contrar așteptărilor, trenul ajunge devreme.
Contrary to expectations, the train arrives early.

The preposition potrivit can mean “according to” or “in accordance with.”

Potrivit medicului, trebuie să mă odihnesc.
According to the doctor, I need to rest.

These forms are common in professional Romanian, reports, official letters, legal texts, journalism, and formal conversations.

Prepositions with Pronouns

After many prepositions, Romanian uses strong pronoun forms. These include mine, tine, el, ea, noi, voi, ei, and ele.

Vine cu mine la restaurant.
He is coming with me to the restaurant.

Cadoul este pentru tine.
The gift is for you.

Vorbește despre ea.
He is speaking about her.

Stăm între noi până începe filmul.
We are staying among ourselves until the film begins.

Merg cu voi la gară.
I am going with you to the station.

Nu plec fără ei.
I am not leaving without them.

The pronouns eu and tu are not normally used after prepositions. Romanian uses mine and tine instead.

Vine cu mine.
He is coming with me.

Acest mesaj este pentru tine.
This message is for you.

Common Fixed Prepositional Expressions

Romanian has many fixed expressions that include prepositions. Learning them as complete phrases helps learners sound more natural.

De obicei, merg pe jos la serviciu.
Usually, I walk to work.

Din când în când, mergem la restaurant.
From time to time, we go to a restaurant.

În față este o stație de autobuz.
There is a bus stop in front.

La început, exercițiul pare dificil.
At the beginning, the exercise seems difficult.

La sfârșit, verific răspunsurile.
At the end, I check the answers.

În general, îmi place să citesc.
In general, I like reading.

Pe de altă parte, este foarte scump.
On the other hand, it is very expensive.

De exemplu, putem merge mâine.
For example, we can go tomorrow.

graysclae photography of roadway surrounded by trees
graysclae photography of roadway surrounded by trees

Romanian adjectives are called adjective and they describe or give more information about nouns. They can show a person’s appearance, an object’s size, a place’s quality, someone’s character, a colour, a condition, an origin, or an opinion. In English, adjectives usually stay the same regardless of the noun. In Romanian, however, adjectives often change their ending to agree with the noun they describe.

This agreement is one of the central features of Romanian grammar. An adjective may change according to gender and number. A masculine singular noun usually needs one adjective form, a feminine singular noun another, a masculine plural noun another, and a feminine or neuter plural noun another. Learning adjectives together with their different forms is therefore much more useful than memorising only one dictionary form.

Băiatul este inteligent.
The boy is intelligent.

Fata este inteligentă.
The girl is intelligent.

Băieții sunt inteligenți.
The boys are intelligent.

Fetele sunt inteligente.
The girls are intelligent.

The adjective changes from inteligent to inteligentă, inteligenți, and inteligente. The meaning stays the same, but the ending changes to match the noun.

What Romanian Adjectives Describe

Adjectives can describe physical qualities, colours, personality, age, size, condition, nationality, material, and many other characteristics. They usually answer questions such as “what kind?”, “which one?”, or “what is it like?”

O casă mare este lângă parc.
A large house is next to the park.

Un câine prietenos aleargă în grădină.
A friendly dog is running in the garden.

Avem o zi frumoasă.
We are having a beautiful day.

Copiii poartă haine groase.
The children are wearing thick clothes.

In each example, the adjective gives additional information about the noun. The word mare describes the house, prietenos describes the dog, frumoasă describes the day, and groase describes the clothes.

Romanian adjectives can appear directly next to a noun or after the verb a fi, meaning “to be.” Both structures are very common.

Am un apartament mic.
I have a small apartment.

Apartamentul este mic.
The apartment is small.

In the first sentence, the adjective is part of the noun phrase. In the second sentence, the adjective comes after the verb and describes the subject.

Gender Agreement with Adjectives

Romanian nouns have three grammatical genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter. Adjectives must agree with the gender of the noun. Neuter nouns behave like masculine nouns in the singular and feminine nouns in the plural, so adjective agreement follows the same pattern.

A common adjective pattern has four forms: masculine singular, feminine singular, masculine plural, and feminine or neuter plural.

Un băiat bun ajută pe toată lumea.
A good boy helps everyone.

O fată bună ajută pe toată lumea.
A good girl helps everyone.

Doi băieți buni ajută pe toată lumea.
Two good boys help everyone.

Două fete bune ajută pe toată lumea.
Two good girls help everyone.

The adjective bun changes to bună, buni, and bune. This pattern is very common in Romanian and appears in many useful adjectives.

Un profesor atent explică lecția.
An attentive teacher explains the lesson.

O profesoară atentă explică lecția.
An attentive female teacher explains the lesson.

Profesorii atenți explică lecția.
The attentive teachers explain the lesson.

Profesoarele atente explică lecția.
The attentive female teachers explain the lesson.

The adjective atent follows the same general system: atent, atentă, atenți, and atente.

Neuter Nouns and Adjective Agreement

Neuter nouns are especially important when learning Romanian adjectives. A neuter noun behaves like a masculine noun in the singular but like a feminine noun in the plural. This affects the adjective form.

Un hotel modern este în centru.
A modern hotel is in the centre.

Două hoteluri moderne sunt în centru.
Two modern hotels are in the centre.

Un oraș frumos atrage turiști.
A beautiful city attracts tourists.

Orașele frumoase atrag turiști.
Beautiful cities attract tourists.

The singular adjective forms modern and frumos look masculine. The plural adjective forms moderne and frumoase look feminine. This is the normal pattern for neuter nouns.

It is useful to learn neuter nouns with both singular and plural examples. Instead of learning only one phrase, practise both forms together.

Un exercițiu ușor este util.
An easy exercise is useful.

Exercițiile ușoare sunt utile.
Easy exercises are useful.

Adjectives with One Form in the Singular

Not every Romanian adjective has a visibly different masculine and feminine singular form. Some adjectives use one form for both masculine and feminine singular nouns but change in the plural.

One common example is mare, meaning “big” or “large.”

Un oraș mare are multe magazine.
A large city has many shops.

O casă mare are multe camere.
A large house has many rooms.

Orașele mari au multe magazine.
Large cities have many shops.

Casele mari au multe camere.
Large houses have many rooms.

The adjective mare remains the same in the singular, but becomes mari in the plural.

Other adjectives can work in a similar way. Learners should not assume that every adjective has four fully different forms. The important principle is agreement, even when the written form happens to be identical.

Un copil fericit zâmbește.
A happy child smiles.

O femeie fericită zâmbește.
A happy woman smiles.

Copiii fericiți zâmbesc.
The happy children smile.

Femeile fericite zâmbesc.
The happy women smile.

Adjective Position in Romanian

Romanian adjectives usually come after the noun. This is the most neutral and common word order in everyday speech.

Am o carte interesantă.
I have an interesting book.

Cumpăr o rochie nouă.
I am buying a new dress.

Vedem un film lung.
We are watching a long film.

Locuiesc într-un oraș liniștit.
I live in a quiet city.

Putting the adjective after the noun is a safe and natural choice for learners. It is the usual order in ordinary conversation, descriptions, advertisements, and simple written texts.

Romanian can also place an adjective before a noun. This often creates emphasis, a more literary style, an emotional tone, or a fixed expression. The meaning may become more subjective or expressive.

Frumoasa zi de vară ne-a făcut să ieșim afară.
The beautiful summer day made us go outside.

Vechiul oraș păstrează multe clădiri istorice.
The old city preserves many historical buildings.

Bunul meu prieten locuiește în Iași.
My good friend lives in Iași.

When the adjective comes before a definite noun, the definite article is often attached to the adjective rather than the noun. In frumoasa zi, the adjective carries the definite ending. In vechiul oraș, the adjective carries the definite ending. This structure is common in literary writing, journalism, public speeches, and formal descriptions.

For everyday communication, learners can usually place the adjective after the noun without difficulty.

Ziua frumoasă ne-a făcut să ieșim afară.
The beautiful day made us go outside.

Orașul vechi păstrează multe clădiri istorice.
The old city preserves many historical buildings.

Attributive and Predicate Adjectives

An attributive adjective appears directly beside the noun. It forms part of the noun phrase and helps identify or describe the noun.

Am un coleg amabil.
I have a kind colleague.

Ea poartă o geantă neagră.
She is carrying a black bag.

Vizităm un muzeu important.
We are visiting an important museum.

A predicate adjective appears after a linking verb, especially a fi, meaning “to be.” It describes the subject after the verb.

Colegul meu este amabil.
My colleague is kind.

Geanta este neagră.
The bag is black.

Muzeul este important.
The museum is important.

In both structures, the adjective must agree with the noun. The difference is mainly sentence structure rather than meaning.

Adjective Endings in Romanian

Many Romanian adjectives follow predictable patterns. A large number of masculine singular adjectives end in a consonant, while their feminine singular form ends in . Masculine plural forms often end in -i, and feminine or neuter plural forms often end in -e.

Un băiat înalt joacă baschet.
A tall boy plays basketball.

O fată înaltă joacă baschet.
A tall girl plays basketball.

Băieții înalți joacă baschet.
The tall boys play basketball.

Fetele înalte joacă baschet.
The tall girls play basketball.

The adjective înalt follows the familiar pattern înalt, înaltă, înalți, and înalte.

Another common adjective is mic, meaning “small.”

Un copil mic doarme.
A small child is sleeping.

O cameră mică este liberă.
A small room is free.

Copiii mici dorm.
The small children are sleeping.

Camerele mici sunt libere.
The small rooms are free.

The adjective mic becomes mică, mici, and mici. Here, the masculine plural and feminine plural forms are identical in spelling.

Adjectives Ending in -os

Many Romanian adjectives ending in -os follow a regular pattern. They often describe qualities, appearances, conditions, or characteristics.

Un peisaj frumos atrage vizitatori.
A beautiful landscape attracts visitors.

O floare frumoasă crește în grădină.
A beautiful flower grows in the garden.

Peisajele frumoase atrag vizitatori.
Beautiful landscapes attract visitors.

Florile frumoase cresc în grădină.
Beautiful flowers grow in the garden.

The adjective frumos changes to frumoasă, frumoși, and frumoase. The masculine plural form is useful when describing masculine plural nouns, especially people.

Bărbații frumoși apar în film.
The handsome men appear in the film.

Femeile frumoase apar în film.
The beautiful women appear in the film.

Other adjectives in this family include periculos, curajos, nervos, serios, and generos.

Un om curajos spune adevărul.
A brave person tells the truth.

O femeie curajoasă spune adevărul.
A brave woman tells the truth.

Oamenii curajoși spun adevărul.
Brave people tell the truth.

Femeile curajoase spun adevărul.
Brave women tell the truth.

Colours as Adjectives

Colours are a common group of Romanian adjectives. Most colours agree with the noun in gender and number.

Un perete alb luminează camera.
A white wall brightens the room.

O cămașă albă este pe pat.
A white shirt is on the bed.

Pereții albi luminează camera.
The white walls brighten the room.

Cămășile albe sunt pe pat.
The white shirts are on the bed.

The adjective alb changes to albă, albi, and albe.

Un scaun roșu este lângă masă.
A red chair is next to the table.

O rochie roșie este în dulap.
A red dress is in the wardrobe.

Scaunele roșii sunt lângă masă.
The red chairs are next to the table.

Rochiile roșii sunt în dulap.
The red dresses are in the wardrobe.

The adjective roșu changes to roșie, roșii, and roșii.

Some colour words are often invariable, especially borrowed colours. Common examples include gri, maro, mov, bleu, and kaki. These words usually remain unchanged regardless of the noun.

Un sacou gri este pe scaun.
A grey jacket is on the chair.

O geantă gri este pe scaun.
A grey bag is on the chair.

Pantofii gri sunt curați.
The grey shoes are clean.

Gențile maro sunt scumpe.
The brown bags are expensive.

Because these adjectives are usually invariable, the form stays the same even though the noun changes.

Adjectives for Size, Age, and Condition

Romanian adjectives are frequently used to describe size, age, condition, temperature, and general quality.

Un drum lung duce spre sat.
A long road leads toward the village.

O zi lungă poate fi obositoare.
A long day can be tiring.

Drumurile lungi pot fi dificile.
Long roads can be difficult.

Zilele lungi pot fi obositoare.
Long days can be tiring.

The adjective lung changes to lungă, lungi, and lungi.

Un telefon vechi nu funcționează bine.
An old telephone does not work well.

O fotografie veche este pe perete.
An old photograph is on the wall.

Telefoanele vechi nu funcționează bine.
Old telephones do not work well.

Fotografiile vechi sunt pe perete.
Old photographs are on the wall.

The adjective vechi remains the same in masculine and feminine singular, as well as in plural forms in many contexts. The agreement is still present grammatically, even when the spelling does not change.

Supa este caldă.
The soup is hot.

Ceaiul este cald.
The tea is hot.

Băuturile sunt calde.
The drinks are hot.

Mâncărurile sunt calde.
The foods are hot.

Adjectives and Definite Nouns

Romanian definite articles are normally attached to the end of nouns. When an adjective follows the noun, the noun usually carries the definite article.

Băiatul inteligent răspunde primul.
The intelligent boy answers first.

Fata inteligentă răspunde prima.
The intelligent girl answers first.

Hotelul modern este aproape de gară.
The modern hotel is near the station.

Casele vechi sunt renovate.
The old houses are being renovated.

When the adjective comes before a definite noun, the adjective may carry the article. This creates a more formal, literary, or emphatic style.

Inteligentul băiat răspunde primul.
The intelligent boy answers first.

Moderna clădire este aproape de gară.
The modern building is near the station.

This word order is not usually necessary for simple daily communication. It is more useful to recognise it when reading Romanian books, articles, historical texts, advertisements, and official writing.

Adjectives with Indefinite Articles

With indefinite nouns, the article appears before the noun, and the adjective usually follows the noun.

Un restaurant bun este aproape.
A good restaurant is nearby.

O cafenea liniștită este pe strada aceasta.
A quiet café is on this street.

Un apartament luminos costă mai mult.
A bright apartment costs more.

O cameră luminoasă costă mai mult.
A bright room costs more.

The indefinite articles un and o agree with the gender of the noun. The adjective also agrees with the noun.

Un copil vesel cântă.
A cheerful child sings.

O fată veselă cântă.
A cheerful girl sings.

Niște copii veseli cântă.
Some cheerful children are singing.

Niște fete vesele cântă.
Some cheerful girls are singing.

Adjectives Used with Numbers

When a Romanian noun appears with a number, the adjective still needs to agree with the noun. The number does not remove the need for agreement.

Doi băieți înalți joacă fotbal.
Two tall boys are playing football.

Două fete înalte joacă fotbal.
Two tall girls are playing football.

Trei hoteluri moderne sunt în centru.
Three modern hotels are in the centre.

Patru case frumoase sunt pe această stradă.
Four beautiful houses are on this street.

With neuter nouns, remember that the plural adjective usually takes the feminine plural form.

Două scaune comode sunt lângă fereastră.
Two comfortable chairs are next to the window.

Trei exerciții ușoare sunt pe pagină.
Three easy exercises are on the page.

Comparative Adjectives

Romanian uses comparative forms to compare people, objects, places, actions, or qualities. The most common comparative structure uses mai, meaning “more.”

Acest hotel este mai modern decât celălalt.
This hotel is more modern than the other one.

Camera aceasta este mai mare decât prima cameră.
This room is bigger than the first room.

Fata este mai atentă decât fratele ei.
The girl is more attentive than her brother.

The word decât usually means “than” after a comparative adjective.

For comparisons of equality, Romanian often uses la fel de, meaning “as … as.”

Această carte este la fel de interesantă ca cealaltă.
This book is as interesting as the other one.

Orașul este la fel de aglomerat ca anul trecut.
The city is as busy as last year.

To say that something is less than another thing in a particular quality, Romanian uses mai puțin.

Filmul este mai puțin lung decât romanul.
The film is less long than the novel.

Această problemă este mai puțin complicată decât prima.
This problem is less complicated than the first one.

Superlative Adjectives

Romanian forms the relative superlative with cel mai for masculine singular and neuter singular nouns, cea mai for feminine singular nouns, cei mai for masculine plural nouns, and cele mai for feminine and neuter plural nouns.

Acesta este cel mai bun restaurant din oraș.
This is the best restaurant in the city.

Aceasta este cea mai bună cafenea din cartier.
This is the best café in the neighbourhood.

Ei sunt cei mai buni studenți din clasă.
They are the best students in the class.

Ele sunt cele mai bune eleve din clasă.
They are the best female pupils in the class.

The adjective must still agree with the noun after the superlative structure.

Acesta este cel mai frumos parc din oraș.
This is the most beautiful park in the city.

Aceasta este cea mai frumoasă grădină din oraș.
This is the most beautiful garden in the city.

Acestea sunt cele mai frumoase locuri din regiune.
These are the most beautiful places in the region.

Romanian can also form an absolute superlative with foarte, meaning “very.”

Este un film foarte bun.
It is a very good film.

Este o idee foarte bună.
It is a very good idea.

Sunt niște oameni foarte amabili.
They are very kind people.

Irregular Comparatives and Superlatives

Some adjectives have irregular comparative and superlative forms. These are common words and should be learned as complete expressions.

The adjective bun becomes mai bun in the comparative and cel mai bun in the superlative.

Acest plan este mai bun decât primul.
This plan is better than the first one.

Acesta este cel mai bun plan.
This is the best plan.

The adjective rău becomes mai rău and cel mai rău.

Vremea este mai rea astăzi.
The weather is worse today.

Aceasta este cea mai rea problemă.
This is the worst problem.

The adjective mic can become mai mic or, in some common expressions, mai mic rather than using a completely irregular English-style form such as “smaller.”

Apartamentul este mai mic decât casa.
The apartment is smaller than the house.

Aceasta este cea mai mică problemă.
This is the smallest problem.

Adjectives as Nouns

Romanian adjectives can sometimes be used as nouns. This happens especially when talking about groups of people, abstract ideas, or people with a certain characteristic. The adjective may receive a definite article and act as the main word in the phrase.

Bogații au alte probleme.
Rich people have different problems.

Săracii au nevoie de ajutor.
Poor people need help.

Tinerii ies des în oraș.
Young people often go out in the city.

Bătrânii merită respect.
Elderly people deserve respect.

These forms are common in news articles, social discussions, formal writing, and general statements. The adjective functions as a noun because it refers to people as a group.

Romanian also uses neuter adjective forms to express abstract ideas.

Binele este important în orice societate.
Goodness is important in every society.

Răul poate avea consecințe grave.
Evil can have serious consequences.

Frumosul este diferit pentru fiecare persoană.
Beauty is different for each person.

Possessive Adjectives

Possessive adjectives show ownership or relationship. They agree with the noun that is owned, not with the person who owns it. This is an important rule for English speakers.

Fratele meu locuiește în București.
My brother lives in Bucharest.

Sora mea locuiește în București.
My sister lives in Bucharest.

Prietenii mei locuiesc în București.
My friends live in Bucharest.

Prietenele mele locuiesc în București.
My female friends live in Bucharest.

The forms meu, mea, mei, and mele all mean “my,” but they match the gender and number of the noun.

Tatăl tău este acasă.
Your father is at home.

Mama ta este acasă.
Your mother is at home.

Părinții tăi sunt acasă.
Your parents are at home.

Surorile tale sunt acasă.
Your sisters are at home.

Possessive adjectives are often used with the definite article in Romanian.

Cartea mea este pe masă.
My book is on the table.

Mașina noastră este în garaj.
Our car is in the garage.

Prietenii voștri vin diseară.
Your friends are coming this evening.

Demonstrative Adjectives

Demonstrative adjectives point to a specific noun. They correspond to words such as “this,” “that,” “these,” and “those” in English.

Acest restaurant este foarte popular.
This restaurant is very popular.

Această stradă este liniștită.
This street is quiet.

Acești copii sunt foarte energici.
These children are very energetic.

Aceste case sunt foarte vechi.
These houses are very old.

The forms acest, această, acești, and aceste agree with the noun. They are often placed before the noun.

Romanian also has forms for things that are further away or less immediate in the conversation.

Acel hotel este foarte scump.
That hotel is very expensive.

Acea clădire este foarte înaltă.
That building is very tall.

Acei oameni sunt prietenoși.
Those people are friendly.

Acele flori sunt frumoase.
Those flowers are beautiful.

Multiple Adjectives with One Noun

Romanian can use more than one adjective to describe a noun. The adjectives usually come after the noun and are often connected with commas or conjunctions.

Am o cameră mică, luminoasă și liniștită.
I have a small, bright, and quiet room.

Căutăm un restaurant bun, ieftin și aproape.
We are looking for a good, cheap, and nearby restaurant.

Este un profesor calm, atent și răbdător.
He is a calm, attentive, and patient teacher.

When several adjectives describe one noun, each adjective should agree with that noun.

Este o profesoară calmă, atentă și răbdătoare.
She is a calm, attentive, and patient teacher.

Sunt niște profesori calmi, atenți și răbdători.
They are calm, attentive, and patient teachers.

Adjectives in Romanian

glass building under white sky during daytime
glass building under white sky during daytime

Romanian adverbs are called adverbe. An adverb is a word that gives more information about a verb, an adjective, another adverb, or sometimes an entire sentence. Adverbs can explain how an action happens, where it happens, when it happens, how often it happens, how much, to what degree, or with what level of certainty.

Vorbește clar.
He or she speaks clearly.

Lucrez aici.
I work here.

Plec mâine.
I am leaving tomorrow.

Învață foarte repede.
He or she learns very quickly.

In the first sentence, clar explains how someone speaks. In the second, aici explains where the action happens. In the third, mâine explains when the action will happen. In the fourth, foarte intensifies the adverb repede.

Adverbs are especially useful because they help you make Romanian sentences more precise. Instead of saying only that someone works, you can explain where, when, how, and how often the person works.

Lucrează.
He or she works.

Lucrează atent la birou în fiecare dimineață.
He or she works carefully at the office every morning.

The second sentence gives much more information. It tells you how the person works, where the person works, and when the action usually happens.

What Adverbs Can Describe

Romanian adverbs can modify different parts of a sentence. Most commonly, they describe verbs.

Merg repede.
I walk quickly.

Ajunge târziu.
He or she arrives late.

Locuim aproape.
We live nearby.

An adverb can also describe an adjective by showing degree or intensity.

Este foarte obosit.
He is very tired.

Camera este destul de mare.
The room is quite large.

Este prea scump.
It is too expensive.

Adverbs can also describe other adverbs.

Vorbește foarte încet.
He or she speaks very slowly.

Alergă extrem de repede.
He or she runs extremely quickly.

Ajung surprinzător de devreme.
I arrive surprisingly early.

Finally, some adverbs comment on the whole sentence by expressing certainty, possibility, opinion, or a connection between ideas.

Probabil vine mâine.
He or she will probably come tomorrow.

Desigur, vă ajut.
Of course, I will help you.

Din fericire, am găsit hotelul.
Fortunately, I found the hotel.

Poate plouă diseară.
Maybe it will rain this evening.

Adverbs and Adjectives

Romanian adjectives describe nouns, while adverbs usually describe verbs, adjectives, or other adverbs. This difference is important because many Romanian adverbs look identical to masculine singular adjectives.

Este un restaurant bun.
It is a good restaurant.

Gătește bine.
He or she cooks well.

In the first sentence, bun is an adjective because it describes the noun restaurant. In the second sentence, bine is an adverb because it describes how someone cooks.

Another common example is frumos.

Este o zi frumoasă.
It is a beautiful day.

Cântă frumos.
He or she sings beautifully.

In the first sentence, frumoasă describes the noun zi. In the second sentence, frumos describes the verb cântă.

Romanian often uses the masculine singular adjective form as an adverb.

Un răspuns clar.
A clear answer.

Explică clar.
He or she explains clearly.

Un drum lung.
A long road.

Lucrează mult.
He or she works a lot.

O mașină rapidă.
A fast car.

Conduce rapid.
He or she drives quickly.

You should pay attention to the role of the word in the sentence rather than only its form.

Adverbs of Manner

Adverbs of manner explain how an action happens. They answer questions such as “How?”, “In what way?”, or “With what attitude?”

Common Romanian adverbs of manner include bine, rău, repede, încet, clar, atenți, frumos, ușor, greu, corect, greșit, direct, serios, calm, and politicos.

Vorbește clar.
He or she speaks clearly.

Conduce atent.
He or she drives carefully.

Lucrează serios.
He or she works seriously.

Merge încet.
He or she walks slowly.

Explică foarte bine.
He or she explains very well.

Răspunde politicos.
He or she answers politely.

The position of an adverb of manner is often after the verb or after the direct object.

Scrie frumos.
He or she writes beautifully.

Citește textul cu atenție.
He or she reads the text carefully.

Face exercițiile corect.
He or she does the exercises correctly.

Completează formularul rapid.
He or she completes the form quickly.

Some expressions of manner use a preposition and noun rather than a single adverb.

Vorbește cu grijă.
He or she speaks carefully.

Lucrează cu atenție.
He or she works carefully.

Răspunde cu calm.
He or she answers calmly.

Merge cu viteză.
He or she moves quickly.

These expressions are useful when no simple adverb sounds natural in the situation.

“Bine” and “Rău”

The adverbs bine and rău are among the most important Romanian adverbs. Bine means “well,” while rău can mean “badly,” “poorly,” “bad,” or “unwell,” depending on the context.

Vorbesc bine română.
I speak Romanian well.

Cântă foarte bine.
He or she sings very well.

Lucrăm bine împreună.
We work well together.

Nu mă simt bine.
I do not feel well.

The phrase mă simt bine is very common and means “I feel well” or “I feel good.”

Mă simt foarte bine astăzi.
I feel very well today.

Te simți bine?
Do you feel well?

Nu se simte bine.
He or she does not feel well.

The word rău is used in similar situations.

Vorbește rău despre colegii lui.
He or she speaks badly about his or her colleagues.

Am dormit rău noaptea trecută.
I slept badly last night.

Nu mă simt rău.
I do not feel unwell.

Mă doare rău capul.
My head hurts badly.

The phrase a face rău can mean “to harm” or “to make someone feel unwell.”

Fumatul face rău sănătății.
Smoking is harmful to health.

Cafeaua îmi face rău seara.
Coffee makes me feel unwell in the evening.

“Repede,” “Încet,” and Speed

The adverbs repede and încet describe speed. Repede means “quickly” or “fast,” while încet means “slowly,” “quietly,” or “softly,” depending on the context.

Aleargă repede.
He or she runs quickly.

Vino repede.
Come quickly.

Terminăm repede.
We are finishing quickly.

Vorbește încet.
He or she speaks slowly.

Mergi mai încet.
Walk more slowly.

Închide ușa încet.
Close the door quietly.

The word încet can refer to low volume as well as slow movement.

Vorbește mai încet, te rog.
Please speak more quietly.

Muzica se aude încet.
The music can be heard quietly.

Citește încet ca să înțelegem.
Read slowly so that we understand.

The phrase mai repede means “faster” or “more quickly.”

Vorbesc mai repede decât tine.
I speak faster than you.

Poți merge mai repede?
Can you walk faster?

Trenul ajunge mai repede cu această rută.
The train arrives faster by this route.

“Ușor” and “Greu”

The adverbs ușor and greu describe the level of difficulty or the manner in which something happens. Ușor can mean “easily,” “lightly,” or “gently.” Greu can mean “with difficulty,” “heavily,” or “hard.”

Înțeleg ușor regula.
I understand the rule easily.

Deschide ușa ușor.
Open the door gently.

Găsim ușor hotelul.
We find the hotel easily.

Respiră greu.
He or she breathes with difficulty.

Învață greu noile cuvinte.
He or she learns the new words with difficulty.

Bagajul cade greu.
The luggage falls heavily.

The adjective and adverb forms may look identical.

Este un exercițiu ușor.
It is an easy exercise.

Rezolv exercițiul ușor.
I solve the exercise easily.

Este o problemă grea.
It is a difficult problem.

Înțeleg greu problema.
I understand the problem with difficulty.

Adverbs Ending in “-mente”

Romanian has some adverbs ending in -mente, similar to English adverbs ending in “-ly.” These often come from feminine adjective forms. They are more common in formal language, writing, reports, advertising, news, and carefully structured speech than in informal daily conversation.

Common examples include probabilmente, exactmente, normalmente, specialmente, directamente, realmente, seriosmente, and evidentmente. However, Romanian often prefers shorter alternatives such as probabil, exact, normal, special, direct, realmente, or evident, depending on the word and context.

A răspuns exact.
He or she answered exactly.

Probabil vine mâine.
He or she will probably come tomorrow.

Lucrează direct cu clienții.
He or she works directly with customers.

Este realmente important.
It is really important.

Normal, ajungem devreme.
Normally, we arrive early.

Some -mente adverbs are entirely natural and useful.

Explică clar și simplu.
He or she explains clearly and simply.

Răspunde politicos.
He or she answers politely.

Acționează responsabil.
He or she acts responsibly.

Analizează atent situația.
He or she analyses the situation carefully.

In Romanian, using the simple adverb often sounds more natural than using a longer -mente form. It is best to use the form that Romanian speakers normally choose for that expression.

Adverbs of Place

Adverbs of place explain where an action happens, where someone or something is located, where someone is going, or where someone is coming from.

Common adverbs of place include aici, acolo, aici jos, aici sus, aproape, departe, afară, înăuntru, înainte, înapoi, sus, jos, pretutindeni, nicăieri, and undeva.

Lucrez aici.
I work here.

Stă acolo.
He or she stays there.

Așteptăm afară.
We are waiting outside.

Vino înăuntru.
Come inside.

Merg înainte.
I am going forward.

Se întoarce înapoi.
He or she is returning back.

Privește sus.
Look up.

Geanta este jos.
The bag is down.

Romanian often combines adverbs of place with movement verbs.

Vino aici.
Come here.

Du-te acolo.
Go there.

Ieși afară.
Go outside.

Intră înăuntru.
Come inside.

Urcă sus.
Go upstairs.

Coboară jos.
Go downstairs.

In formal or careful language, some combinations may seem repetitive because the verb already implies direction. In ordinary conversation, however, they are very common and natural.

“Aici,” “Acolo,” and Related Forms

The adverb aici means “here,” while acolo means “there.” These are among the most useful Romanian words for location.

Sunt aici.
I am here.

Este acolo.
He or she is there.

Aici este recepția.
Here is the reception desk.

Acolo este stația de autobuz.
There is the bus stop.

Romanian also uses longer forms to show a more specific location.

Stai aici jos.
Stay down here.

Mergem acolo sus.
We are going up there.

Lasă bagajul aici.
Leave the luggage here.

Pune cartea acolo.
Put the book there.

The forms aici and acolo can come at the beginning or end of the sentence, depending on emphasis.

Aici lucrez eu.
This is where I work.

Eu lucrez aici.
I work here.

Acolo mergem mâine.
That is where we are going tomorrow.

Mergem acolo mâine.
We are going there tomorrow.

“Aproape” and “Departe”

The adverb aproape means “near,” “nearby,” or “almost.” The adverb departe means “far” or “far away.”

Locuiesc aproape.
I live nearby.

Hotelul este aproape de gară.
The hotel is near the station.

Stăm departe de centru.
We are staying far from the centre.

Aeroportul este foarte departe.
The airport is very far away.

The word aproape can also mean “almost.”

Am terminat aproape tot.
I have finished almost everything.

Este aproape gata.
It is almost ready.

Aproape am pierdut trenul.
I almost missed the train.

The meaning depends on context. When aproape is followed by de, it normally refers to physical distance.

Muzeul este aproape de parc.
The museum is near the park.

When it stands before a verb, adjective, quantity, or pronoun, it often means “almost.”

Aproape uitasem cheia.
I had almost forgotten the key.

Sunt aproape pregătit.
I am almost ready.

“Afară” and “Înăuntru”

The adverb afară means “outside” or “outdoors.” The adverb înăuntru means “inside” or “indoors.”

Este frig afară.
It is cold outside.

Așteaptă afară.
Wait outside.

Copiii se joacă afară.
The children are playing outside.

Intră înăuntru.
Come inside.

Este cald înăuntru.
It is warm inside.

Rămânem înăuntru din cauza ploii.
We are staying inside because of the rain.

The phrase afară din means “outside of” or “out of.”

Ieși afară din cameră.
Go out of the room.

Scoate cartea afară din geantă.
Take the book out of the bag.

Adverbs of Time

Adverbs of time explain when something happens, how long it happens, how recently it happened, or in what order events occur.

Common adverbs of time include acum, astăzi, mâine, ieri, alaltăieri, poimâine, devreme, târziu, curând, deja, încă, apoi, atunci, imediat, mereu, recent, and odată.

Lucrez acum.
I am working now.

Plec mâine.
I am leaving tomorrow.

Am fost acolo ieri.
I was there yesterday.

Ajungem poimâine.
We are arriving the day after tomorrow.

A venit devreme.
He or she came early.

A plecat târziu.
He or she left late.

Time adverbs can appear at the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a sentence.

Mâine merg la medic.
Tomorrow I am going to the doctor.

Merg mâine la medic.
I am going to the doctor tomorrow.

Merg la medic mâine.
I am going to the doctor tomorrow.

All three structures are correct, but the first gives the strongest emphasis to the time.

“Acum,” “Atunci,” and “Imediat”

The adverb acum means “now.” It can refer to the exact present moment or to a current period.

Sunt ocupat acum.
I am busy now.

Acum înțeleg.
Now I understand.

Nu pot vorbi acum.
I cannot talk now.

Acum două zile am primit mesajul.
I received the message two days ago.

The phrase acum două zile means “two days ago,” while peste două zile means “in two days.”

Peste două zile plecăm.
We are leaving in two days.

The adverb atunci means “then,” “at that time,” or “in that case.”

Atunci eram acasă.
I was at home then.

Dacă este târziu, atunci plecăm.
If it is late, then we are leaving.

Atunci nu știam adevărul.
At that time, I did not know the truth.

The adverb imediat means “immediately” or “right away.”

Vin imediat.
I am coming immediately.

Sună imediat la recepție.
Call reception immediately.

Am răspuns imediat.
I answered immediately.

“Deja,” “Încă,” and “Mai”

The adverbs deja, încă, and mai are extremely common and can change the meaning of a sentence significantly.

Deja means “already.”

Am terminat deja.
I have already finished.

A plecat deja.
He or she has already left.

Deja este târziu.
It is already late.

Încă can mean “still” or “yet,” depending on whether the sentence is affirmative or negative.

Încă lucrez.
I am still working.

Încă plouă.
It is still raining.

Nu am primit încă răspunsul.
I have not received the answer yet.

Nu este gata încă.
It is not ready yet.

The word mai has several meanings, including “more,” “again,” “still,” and “anymore” in negative sentences.

Mai vreau o cafea.
I want another coffee.

Mai citesc o pagină.
I am reading one more page.

Mai stai puțin?
Are you staying a little longer?

Nu mai lucrez acolo.
I no longer work there.

Nu mai plouă.
It is not raining anymore.

The phrase nu mai usually means “no longer” or “not anymore.”

Nu mai locuiesc în acel oraș.
I no longer live in that city.

Nu mai avem timp.
We no longer have time.

“Devreme,” “Târziu,” “Curând,” and “Recent”

The adverb devreme means “early,” while târziu means “late.”

Mă trezesc devreme.
I wake up early.

Trenul pleacă devreme.
The train leaves early.

Ajunge târziu.
He or she arrives late.

Este prea târziu acum.
It is too late now.

The adverb curând means “soon.”

Voi reveni curând.
I will return soon.

Vom primi un răspuns curând.
We will receive an answer soon.

Se va face curând ora zece.
It will soon be ten o’clock.

The adverb recent means “recently.”

Am vorbit recent cu ea.
I spoke with her recently.

Recent, s-a mutat într-un apartament nou.
Recently, he or she moved into a new apartment.

Am citit recent un articol interesant.
I recently read an interesting article.

Adverbs of Frequency

Adverbs of frequency explain how often something happens. They are important when you describe routines, habits, work, travel, preferences, and repeated actions.

Common frequency adverbs include întotdeauna, mereu, de obicei, adesea, des, uneori, câteodată, rar, rareori, aproape niciodată, and niciodată.

Întotdeauna verific ușa înainte să plec.
I always check the door before I leave.

Mereu uit unde pun cheia.
I always forget where I put the key.

De obicei, beau cafea dimineața.
Usually, I drink coffee in the morning.

Adesea merg pe jos la serviciu.
I often walk to work.

Uneori lucrez de acasă.
Sometimes I work from home.

Rareori merg la cinema.
I rarely go to the cinema.

Nu întârzii niciodată.
I am never late.

The exact position of these adverbs can vary. They often appear before the main verb or at the beginning of the sentence.

De obicei, ajung devreme.
Usually, I arrive early.

Ajung de obicei devreme.
I usually arrive early.

Uneori citesc seara.
Sometimes I read in the evening.

Citesc uneori seara.
I sometimes read in the evening.

With the verb a fi, the frequency adverb often comes after the verb.

Este întotdeauna politicos.
He is always polite.

Sunt uneori obosit seara.
I am sometimes tired in the evening.

Hotelul este rareori plin iarna.
The hotel is rarely full in winter.

“Întotdeauna,” “Mereu,” and “Tot Timpul”

The adverbs întotdeauna, mereu, and the expression tot timpul can all mean “always,” but they have slightly different tones.

Întotdeauna ajung la timp.
I always arrive on time.

Mereu vorbește despre muncă.
He or she is always talking about work.

Stă tot timpul pe telefon.
He or she is on the telephone all the time.

Întotdeauna is neutral and widely useful. Mereu can sound more conversational or more emphatic. Tot timpul often suggests continuity and may express annoyance, depending on tone.

Mereu întârzie.
He or she is always late.

Vorbește tot timpul.
He or she talks all the time.

“Uneori,” “Câteodată,” and “Din Când în Când”

The adverbs uneori and câteodată mean “sometimes.” The phrase din când în când means “from time to time” or “occasionally.”

Uneori lucrez până târziu.
Sometimes I work until late.

Câteodată merg la mare în weekend.
Sometimes I go to the seaside at the weekend.

Din când în când, mănânc la restaurant.
From time to time, I eat at a restaurant.

Uneori nu înțeleg toate cuvintele.
Sometimes I do not understand all the words.

Câteodată plouă mult primăvara.
Sometimes it rains a lot in spring.

The expressions are similar, but din când în când usually suggests less frequent events than uneori.

“Rar,” “Rareori,” and “Aproape Niciodată”

The adverb rar means “rarely” or “seldom.” Rareori also means “rarely,” often with a slightly more formal tone. Aproape niciodată means “almost never.”

Rar merg la cinema.
I rarely go to the cinema.

Rareori cumpăr haine online.
I rarely buy clothes online.

Aproape niciodată nu întârzie.
He or she is almost never late.

Rar plouă în această perioadă.
It rarely rains during this period.

Rareori vorbim despre acel subiect.
We rarely talk about that subject.

In negative contexts, Romanian normally uses nu together with niciodată.

Nu merg niciodată acolo.
I never go there.

Nu uit niciodată numele oamenilor.
I never forget people’s names.

Adverbs of Degree

Adverbs of degree show intensity, quantity, extent, or level. They can describe verbs, adjectives, or other adverbs.

Common adverbs of degree include foarte, prea, destul de, extrem de, atât de, cam, aproape, mai, mult, puțin, tot, and complet.

Este foarte cald.
It is very hot.

Camera este prea mică.
The room is too small.

Hotelul este destul de aproape.
The hotel is quite near.

Vorbește extrem de repede.
He or she speaks extremely quickly.

Este atât de frumos aici.
It is so beautiful here.

Sunt cam obosit.
I am rather tired.

These adverbs are important because they make descriptions more exact.

Este rece.
It is cold.

Este foarte rece.
It is very cold.

Este prea rece.
It is too cold.

Este destul de rece.
It is quite cold.

“Foarte,” “Prea,” and “Destul De”

The adverb foarte means “very.” It intensifies an adjective or adverb.

Este foarte interesant.
It is very interesting.

Vorbesc foarte clar.
I speak very clearly.

Mâncarea este foarte bună.
The food is very good.

The adverb prea means “too” or “excessively.” It often suggests that something is more than necessary, comfortable, acceptable, or desirable.

Este prea târziu.
It is too late.

Camera este prea scumpă.
The room is too expensive.

Vorbești prea repede.
You speak too quickly.

The phrase destul de means “quite,” “rather,” or “enough,” depending on context.

Este destul de aproape.
It is quite close.

Camera este destul de mare.
The room is quite large.

Vorbesc destul de bine română.
I speak Romanian fairly well.

Avem destul timp.
We have enough time.

“Mai,” “Cel Mai,” and Comparison

The adverb mai is used to form comparative expressions. It usually means “more” when placed before an adjective or adverb.

Vorbește mai clar.
He or she speaks more clearly.

Merg mai repede decât tine.
I walk faster than you.

Această cameră este mai mare.
This room is bigger.

Lucrează mai mult acum.
He or she works more now.

The phrase cel mai forms the superlative and means “the most.”

Vorbește cel mai clar din grup.
He or she speaks the most clearly in the group.

Este cel mai aproape hotel.
It is the nearest hotel.

Lucrează cel mai mult dintre toți.
He or she works the most of all.

With feminine and plural nouns or adjectives, the article may change form.

Este cea mai bună soluție.
It is the best solution.

Sunt cele mai ieftine bilete.
They are the cheapest tickets.

Aceștia sunt cei mai rapizi.
These are the fastest ones.

“Atât De,” “Așa De,” and Result Clauses

The expressions atât de and așa de mean “so” or “so much.” They are often used to intensify adjectives and adverbs.

Este atât de frumos aici.
It is so beautiful here.

Vorbește atât de repede.
He or she speaks so quickly.

Este așa de liniște în cameră.
It is so quiet in the room.

Mâncarea este așa de bună.
The food is so good.

These expressions can be followed by încât to show a result.

Vorbește atât de încet, încât nu îl aud.
He or she speaks so quietly that I cannot hear him or her.

Era atât de obosit, încât a adormit imediat.
He was so tired that he fell asleep immediately.

Plouă așa de tare, încât nu ieșim.
It is raining so heavily that we are not going out.

Adverbs of Quantity

Adverbs of quantity explain how much, how many, or to what extent something happens. Common examples include mult, puțin, destul, prea mult, mai mult, mai puțin, aproape tot, and deloc.

Lucrez mult.
I work a lot.

Dorm puțin.
I sleep little.

Mănâncă prea mult.
He or she eats too much.

Vorbim mai puțin acum.
We speak less now.

Am înțeles destul.
I understood enough.

Nu înțeleg deloc.
I do not understand at all.

The word mult can modify a verb.

Călătoresc mult.
I travel a lot.

It can also modify an adjective when combined with mai.

Este mult mai mare.
It is much bigger.

Vorbește mult mai clar acum.
He or she speaks much more clearly now.

The word puțin can mean “a little,” “little,” or “slightly.”

Așteaptă puțin.
Wait a little.

Vorbesc puțin română.
I speak a little Romanian.

Este puțin obosit.
He or she is slightly tired.

“Deloc” — Not at All

The adverb deloc means “at all” or “not at all.” It is normally used with nu.

Nu îmi place deloc această muzică.
I do not like this music at all.

Nu mă simt deloc bine.
I do not feel well at all.

Nu este deloc greu.
It is not difficult at all.

Nu înțeleg deloc explicația.
I do not understand the explanation at all.

Nu plouă deloc astăzi.
It is not raining at all today.

The word deloc makes the negative meaning stronger. It shows that there is no amount, no degree, or no occurrence of something.

Adverbs of Affirmation

Adverbs of affirmation express agreement, certainty, confirmation, or a positive answer. Common examples include da, desigur, bineînțeles, sigur, evident, într-adevăr, and exact.

Da, vin mâine.
Yes, I am coming tomorrow.

Desigur, vă ajut.
Of course, I will help you.

Bineînțeles că înțeleg.
Of course I understand.

Sigur că da.
Certainly.

Într-adevăr, este important.
Indeed, it is important.

Exact, aceasta este adresa.
Exactly, this is the address.

The expression sigur că da is especially common in conversation.

Sigur că da, puteți intra.
Of course, you can come in.

Sigur că da, vă trimit documentele.
Certainly, I will send you the documents.

Adverbs of Negation

Romanian has several important adverbs and expressions connected with negation. The main negative word is nu, but other words add more precise negative meaning.

Nu vin astăzi.
I am not coming today.

Nu văd nimic.
I do not see anything.

Nu vine nimeni.
No one is coming.

Nu merg nicăieri.
I am not going anywhere.

Nu întârzii niciodată.
I am never late.

The word niciodată means “never.”

Nu am fost niciodată acolo.
I have never been there.

The word nicăieri means “nowhere” or “anywhere” in a negative sentence.

Nu găsesc cheia nicăieri.
I cannot find the key anywhere.

The word nimic means “nothing” or “anything” in a negative sentence.

Nu am cumpărat nimic.
I did not buy anything.

The word nimeni means “nobody” or “no one.”

Nu mă așteaptă nimeni.
No one is waiting for me.

Adverbs of Doubt and Possibility

Adverbs of doubt and possibility show that something is uncertain, possible, likely, or only partly known. Common examples include poate, probabil, posibil, eventual, parcă, and aproximativ.

Poate vine mâine.
Maybe he or she will come tomorrow.

Probabil plouă diseară.
It will probably rain this evening.

Este posibil să întârzie.
It is possible that he or she will be late.

Eventual, putem pleca mai târziu.
Possibly, we can leave later.

Parcă este mai frig astăzi.
It seems colder today.

Ajung aproximativ la ora opt.
I will arrive at approximately eight o’clock.

The word poate can be an adverb meaning “maybe,” but it can also be a form of the verb a putea, meaning “can.” Context shows the difference.

Poate vine mâine.
Maybe he or she is coming tomorrow.

Poate să vină mâine.
He or she can come tomorrow.

The first sentence uses poate as an adverb of possibility. The second uses poate as a conjugated verb followed by .

Sentence Adverbs

Sentence adverbs comment on the speaker’s attitude toward the entire statement. They can express certainty, opinion, emotion, connection, politeness, or evaluation.

Common sentence adverbs and expressions include din fericire, din păcate, probabil, desigur, evident, totuși, oricum, de fapt, în general, în mod normal, and în concluzie.

Din fericire, am găsit hotelul.
Fortunately, I found the hotel.

Din păcate, trenul a întârziat.
Unfortunately, the train was delayed.

De fapt, nu locuiește aici.
In fact, he or she does not live here.

Totuși, vrem să încercăm.
Nevertheless, we want to try.

Oricum, plecăm mâine.
Anyway, we are leaving tomorrow.

În general, restaurantele se deschid la prânz.
In general, restaurants open at noon.

These words often appear at the beginning of a sentence, followed by a comma in writing.

Probabil, vom ajunge târziu.
Probably, we will arrive late.

Desigur, puteți folosi cardul.
Of course, you can use a card.

În concluzie, trebuie să luăm o decizie.
In conclusion, we need to make a decision.

Interrogative Adverbs

Interrogative adverbs are used to ask questions. The most important Romanian interrogative adverbs are unde, când, cum, de ce, and cât.

Unde mergi?
Where are you going?

Când pleacă trenul?
When does the train leave?

Cum ajung la hotel?
How do I get to the hotel?

De ce întârzii?
Why are you late?

Cât costă biletul?
How much does the ticket cost?

These adverbs usually come at the beginning of the sentence.

Unde lucrezi?
Where do you work?

Când ai ajuns?
When did you arrive?

Cum se numește acest lucru?
What is this called?

De ce nu vii cu noi?
Why are you not coming with us?

Relative Adverbs

Relative adverbs connect a main clause with a relative clause. The most common are unde, când, cum, and de ce in structures such as locul unde, ziua când, modul cum, and motivul pentru care.

Orașul unde locuiesc este liniștit.
The city where I live is quiet.

Ziua când am ajuns a fost ploioasă.
The day when I arrived was rainy.

Îmi place cum vorbești română.
I like how you speak Romanian.

Motivul pentru care plec devreme este traficul.
The reason why I am leaving early is the traffic.

In formal or more precise Romanian, you may often see în care, la care, or another prepositional form of care instead of unde or când.

Orașul în care locuiesc este liniștit.
The city in which I live is quiet.

Ziua în care am ajuns a fost ploioasă.
The day on which I arrived was rainy.

Adverb Placement in Romanian Sentences

Romanian adverbs are flexible, but their placement can change the emphasis of the sentence. Many adverbs appear after the verb.

Lucrez atent.
I work carefully.

Vorbesc încet.
I speak slowly.

Ajung târziu.
I arrive late.

Time and frequency adverbs often appear at the beginning of a sentence or before the main verb.

Astăzi lucrez de acasă.
Today I am working from home.

De obicei, merg pe jos.
Usually, I walk.

Uneori citesc seara.
Sometimes I read in the evening.

Degree adverbs usually come before the adjective or adverb they modify.

Este foarte interesant.
It is very interesting.

Vorbește prea repede.
He or she speaks too quickly.

Camera este destul de mare.
The room is quite large.

A sentence adverb often comes at the beginning.

Probabil, vine mâine.
He or she will probably come tomorrow.

Din fericire, am ajuns la timp.
Fortunately, I arrived on time.

Adverbs and Negation

Romanian negative word order is important when an adverb appears in the sentence. The word nu normally stays directly before the verb, while other adverbs may come before or after the verb depending on emphasis.

Nu plec mâine.
I am not leaving tomorrow.

Mâine nu plec.
Tomorrow I am not leaving.

Nu plec încă.
I am not leaving yet.

Nu mai plec.
I am not leaving anymore.

Nu plec niciodată devreme.
I never leave early.

The difference between nu încă and încă nu is important. The natural Romanian order is usually încă nu before the verb, or nu... încă after the verb phrase.

Încă nu am plecat.
I have not left yet.

Nu am plecat încă.
I have not left yet.

The phrase nu mai means “no longer” or “not anymore.”

Nu mai lucrez acolo.
I no longer work there.

Nu mai vreau cafea.
I do not want coffee anymore.

Comparison of Adverbs

Romanian adverbs can often form comparative and superlative expressions. The comparative usually uses mai before the adverb and decât when comparing two things.

Vorbesc mai repede decât tine.
I speak faster than you.

Lucrează mai atent decât înainte.
He or she works more carefully than before.

Ajung mai devreme decât ieri.
I arrive earlier than yesterday.

Cântă mai frumos decât mine.
He or she sings more beautifully than I do.

The superlative usually uses cel mai.

Vorbește cel mai clar dintre toți.
He or she speaks the most clearly of all.

Lucrează cel mai atent din echipă.
He or she works the most carefully in the team.

Ajunge cel mai devreme.
He or she arrives the earliest.

Răspunde cel mai repede.
He or she answers the fastest.

Romanian can also form comparisons of equality.

Vorbește la fel de clar ca tine.
He or she speaks as clearly as you.

Lucrează tot atât de mult ca mine.
He or she works just as much as I do.

Ajunge la fel de devreme ca noi.
He or she arrives as early as we do.

Common Adverbial Expressions

Romanian uses many fixed expressions that function like adverbs. These are useful because they make speech more natural and detailed.

Din când în când, merg la cinema.
From time to time, I go to the cinema.

În fiecare zi, citesc puțin.
Every day, I read a little.

La timp, trenul ajunge la gară.
On time, the train arrives at the station.

Pe jos, ajungem mai repede.
On foot, we arrive faster.

Cu siguranță, vom găsi o soluție.
Certainly, we will find a solution.

De obicei, mănânc acasă.
Usually, I eat at home.

În mod clar, este important.
Clearly, it is important.

Cu adevărat, apreciez ajutorul tău.
I truly appreciate your help.

Some expressions are especially common in conversation.

În curând, ne vedem.
We will see each other soon.

Pe urmă, mergem acasă.
Afterwards, we are going home.

Deocamdată, rămân aici.
For the moment, I am staying here.

În final, am găsit adresa.
In the end, I found the address.

“Deocamdată,” “Între Timp,” and “În Final”

The adverb deocamdată means “for now,” “for the moment,” or “at present.”

Deocamdată, nu avem un răspuns.
For now, we do not have an answer.

Deocamdată, stau la hotel.
For the moment, I am staying at the hotel.

Între timp means “meanwhile” or “in the meantime.”

Între timp, așteptăm aici.
Meanwhile, we are waiting here.

Am trimis e-mailul și, între timp, am sunat la recepție.
I sent the email and, in the meantime, called reception.

În final means “finally,” “in the end,” or “eventually.”

În final, am găsit gară.
In the end, I found the station.

În final, au acceptat oferta.
Eventually, they accepted the offer.

The phrase la final means “at the end,” usually referring to the end of a specific event, process, text, meeting, or period.

La final, puneți întrebări.
At the end, ask questions.

La finalul întâlnirii, discutăm detaliile.
At the end of the meeting, we discuss the details.

“Aproximativ,” “Exact,” and Precision

The adverb aproximativ means “approximately” or “about.” It is used with time, quantities, distances, money, and numbers.

Ajung aproximativ la ora opt.
I will arrive at approximately eight o’clock.

Sunt aproximativ douăzeci de persoane aici.
There are approximately twenty people here.

Hotelul este la aproximativ zece minute de gară.
The hotel is approximately ten minutes from the station.

The adverb exact means “exactly.”

Ajung exact la ora opt.
I will arrive exactly at eight o’clock.

Știu exact unde este hotelul.
I know exactly where the hotel is.

Aceasta este exact adresa corectă.
This is exactly the correct address.

The word aproape can also be used with quantities to mean “almost.”

Sunt aproape o sută de persoane.
There are almost one hundred people.

Am așteptat aproape o oră.
I waited almost an hour.

Adverbs in Romanian

glass building under white sky during daytime
glass building under white sky during daytime

Present Tense in Romanian

The Romanian present tense is called prezentul. It is one of the most important verb forms in Romanian because you use it to speak about actions happening now, regular habits, permanent facts, general truths, schedules, future arrangements, opinions, feelings, and immediate intentions.

English often separates the present simple, such as “I work,” from the present continuous, such as “I am working.” Romanian normally uses one present-tense form for both meanings. The context, the time expression, and the situation show whether the action is happening now or happens regularly.

Lucrez de acasă astăzi.
I am working from home today.

Lucrez de acasă în fiecare vineri.
I work from home every Friday.

The verb lucrez can mean both I work and I am working. In the first sentence, astăzi shows that the action is connected to today. In the second sentence, în fiecare vineri shows that the action is a habit.

Romanian verbs change according to the person who performs the action. This is called conjugation. Instead of using a separate subject pronoun in every sentence, Romanian often shows the subject through the verb ending.

Eu vorbesc română.
I speak Romanian.

Tu vorbești română.
You speak Romanian.

El vorbește română.
He speaks Romanian.

Ea vorbește română.
She speaks Romanian.

The endings of vorbesc, vorbești, and vorbește show who is speaking. Because the verb ending already contains this information, Romanian can often omit the pronouns eu, tu, el, and ea.

The Infinitive Form of Romanian Verbs

Romanian dictionaries normally present verbs in the infinitive form. Most infinitives begin with a, which corresponds to English “to.”

A lucra.
To work.

A vorbi.
To speak.

A citi.
To read.

A merge.
To go.

A avea.
To have.

The initial a belongs to the infinitive. When you conjugate a verb in the present tense, you usually remove the infinitive ending and add a new ending that matches the person.

For example, a lucra becomes:

eu lucrez
I work / I am working

tu lucrezi
you work / you are working

el lucrează
he works / he is working

ea lucrează
she works / she is working

noi lucrăm
we work / we are working

voi lucrați
you work / you are working

ei lucrează
they work / they are working

ele lucrează
they work / they are working

Examples:

Eu lucrez în oraș.
I work in the city.

Tu lucrezi în oraș.
You work in the city.

Ea lucrează în oraș.
She works in the city.

Noi lucrăm în oraș.
We work in the city.

Voi lucrați în oraș.
You work in the city.

Ei lucrează în oraș.
They work in the city.

The Six Main Present-Tense Persons

Romanian has six main present-tense persons. These are based on the singular and plural pronouns eu, tu, el / ea, noi, voi, and ei / ele.

The singular forms are used for one person. The plural forms are used for more than one person. The form voi is used when speaking informally to two or more people. In formal speech, Romanian often uses dumneavoastră with the plural verb form.

With the verb a citi, meaning to read, the present-tense forms are:

eu citesc
I read / I am reading

tu citești
you read / you are reading

el citește
he reads / he is reading

ea citește
she reads / she is reading

noi citim
we read / we are reading

voi citiți
you read / you are reading

ei citesc
they read / they are reading

ele citesc
they read / they are reading

Examples:

Eu citesc o carte.
I am reading a book.

Tu citești o carte.
You are reading a book.

El citește o carte.
He is reading a book.

Noi citim o carte.
We are reading a book.

Voi citiți o carte.
You are reading a book.

Ei citesc o carte.
They are reading a book.

The first-person singular and third-person plural forms are often identical. In the example above, citesc can mean either I read or they read. The meaning is usually clear from context or from an expressed subject.

Citesc în fiecare seară.
I read every evening.

Copiii citesc în fiecare seară.
The children read every evening.

Subject Pronouns in the Present Tense

Romanian does not require subject pronouns in every sentence. The verb ending usually gives enough information. This makes Romanian speech more natural and less repetitive.

Merg la magazin.
I am going to the shop.

Mergem la magazin.
We are going to the shop.

Ajungi devreme astăzi.
You are arriving early today.

Ajunge devreme astăzi.
He or she is arriving early today.

You can use the pronoun when you want emphasis, contrast, correction, or a clearer comparison between people.

Eu lucrez dimineața, dar ea lucrează seara.
I work in the morning, but she works in the evening.

Tu înțelegi regula, nu eu.
You understand the rule, not me.

Noi mergem cu trenul, iar ei merg cu mașina.
We are going by train, while they are going by car.

In ordinary conversation, repeating eu, tu, el, ea, or noi before every verb can sound unnecessary. Use subject pronouns when they add meaning.

Verbs Ending in -a

Many Romanian verbs end in -a in the infinitive. This is one of the largest verb groups. A common example is a lucra, meaning to work.

The present-tense person forms of a lucra are:

eu lucrez
I work / I am working

tu lucrezi
you work / you are working

el lucrează
he works / he is working

ea lucrează
she works / she is working

noi lucrăm
we work / we are working

voi lucrați
you work / you are working

ei lucrează
they work / they are working

ele lucrează
they work / they are working

Examples:

Lucrez la birou.
I work at the office.

Lucrezi mult astăzi.
You are working a lot today.

Lucrează într-un hotel.
He or she works in a hotel.

Lucrăm împreună.
We work together.

Lucrați până târziu.
You work until late.

Lucrează în fiecare zi.
They work every day.

The typical endings in this pattern are -ez, -ezi, -ează, -ăm, -ați, and -ează. However, not every verb ending in -a follows exactly the same pattern.

Another useful verb is a învăța, meaning to learn or to study.

eu învăț
I learn / I study

tu înveți
you learn / you study

el învață
he learns / he studies

ea învață
she learns / she studies

noi învățăm
we learn / we study

voi învățați
you learn / you study

ei învață
they learn / they study

ele învață
they learn / they study

Examples:

Învăț română în fiecare zi.
I study Romanian every day.

Înveți repede cuvintele noi.
You learn the new words quickly.

Învață pentru examen.
He or she is studying for the examination.

Învățăm împreună după muncă.
We study together after work.

Învățați într-o clasă mare.
You study in a large classroom.

Învață limbi străine.
They study foreign languages.

The verb a învăța has the same general type of endings as a lucra, but the stem changes slightly in some forms.

Verbs Ending in -ea

Many Romanian verbs end in -ea in the infinitive. A very common example is a vedea, meaning to see.

The present-tense person forms of a vedea are:

eu văd
I see / I am seeing

tu vezi
you see / you are seeing

el vede
he sees / he is seeing

ea vede
she sees / she is seeing

noi vedem
we see / we are seeing

voi vedeți
you see / you are seeing

ei văd
they see / they are seeing

ele văd
they see / they are seeing

Examples:

Văd munții de la fereastră.
I can see the mountains from the window.

Vezi autobuzul?
Do you see the bus?

Vede filmul acum.
He or she is watching the film now.

Vedem o casă veche.
We see an old house.

Vedeți hotelul din față?
Do you see the hotel in front?

Turiștii văd muzeul.
The tourists see the museum.

The first-person singular form văd is short and irregular. The third-person plural form is also văd.

Another common verb in this group is a putea, meaning to be able to or can.

eu pot
I can / I am able to

tu poți
you can / you are able to

el poate
he can / he is able to

ea poate
she can / she is able to

noi putem
we can / we are able to

voi puteți
you can / you are able to

ei pot
they can / they are able to

ele pot
they can / they are able to

Examples:

Pot să vin mâine.
I can come tomorrow.

Poți să mă ajuți?
Can you help me?

Poate să vorbească română.
He or she can speak Romanian.

Putem să plecăm acum.
We can leave now.

Puteți să așteptați puțin?
Can you wait a little?

Pot să rezolve problema.
They can solve the problem.

The verb a putea is often followed by and another verb. This is one of the most common ways to express ability, possibility, or permission.

Verbs Ending in -e

Romanian has many verbs ending in -e. Some are regular, while others have important stem changes. The verb a merge, meaning to go, is one of the most useful verbs in everyday Romanian.

The present-tense person forms of a merge are:

eu merg
I go / I am going

tu mergi
you go / you are going

el merge
he goes / he is going

ea merge
she goes / she is going

noi mergem
we go / we are going

voi mergeți
you go / you are going

ei merg
they go / they are going

ele merg
they go / they are going

Examples:

Merg la piață dimineața.
I go to the market in the morning.

Mergi la serviciu cu autobuzul?
Do you go to work by bus?

Merge la medic după-amiază.
He or she is going to the doctor in the afternoon.

Mergem la mare în august.
We are going to the seaside in August.

Mergeți la restaurant diseară?
Are you going to the restaurant this evening?

Merg la școală în fiecare zi.
They go to school every day.

The first-person singular and third-person plural forms are both merg.

The verb a face, meaning to do or to make, is also extremely common.

eu fac
I do / I make

tu faci
you do / you make

el face
he does / he makes

ea face
she does / she makes

noi facem
we do / we make

voi faceți
you do / you make

ei fac
they do / they make

ele fac
they do / they make

Examples:

Fac micul dejun acum.
I am making breakfast now.

Faci multe exerciții.
You do many exercises.

Face o fotografie.
He or she is taking a photograph.

Facem o rezervare.
We are making a reservation.

Faceți o alegere bună.
You are making a good choice.

Fac planuri pentru vacanță.
They are making plans for the holiday.

You will hear a face in many common expressions.

Fac curățenie sâmbătă.
I do the cleaning on Saturday.

Fac o plimbare după cină.
I go for a walk after dinner.

Fac rost de bilete.
I manage to get tickets.

Verbs Ending in -i

Many Romanian verbs end in -i in the infinitive. A common and useful example is a vorbi, meaning to speak.

The present-tense person forms of a vorbi are:

eu vorbesc
I speak / I am speaking

tu vorbești
you speak / you are speaking

el vorbește
he speaks / he is speaking

ea vorbește
she speaks / she is speaking

noi vorbim
we speak / we are speaking

voi vorbiți
you speak / you are speaking

ei vorbesc
they speak / they are speaking

ele vorbesc
they speak / they are speaking

Examples:

Vorbesc cu familia mea.
I speak with my family.

Vorbești foarte clar.
You speak very clearly.

Vorbește cu profesorul.
He or she is speaking with the teacher.

Vorbim despre călătorii.
We are talking about travel.

Vorbiți engleză la serviciu?
Do you speak English at work?

Vorbesc despre film.
They are talking about the film.

Another common verb is a citi, meaning to read.

eu citesc
I read / I am reading

tu citești
you read / you are reading

el citește
he reads / he is reading

ea citește
she reads / she is reading

noi citim
we read / we are reading

voi citiți
you read / you are reading

ei citesc
they read / they are reading

ele citesc
they read / they are reading

Examples:

Citesc ziarul dimineața.
I read the newspaper in the morning.

Citești această carte?
Are you reading this book?

Citește un roman nou.
He or she is reading a new novel.

Citim împreună în bibliotecă.
We read together in the library.

Citiți instrucțiunile cu atenție.
You read the instructions carefully.

Citesc multe articole online.
They read many articles online.

Verbs Ending in -î

Romanian also has verbs ending in . These can resemble verbs ending in -i, but they should be treated separately because spelling and pronunciation may vary.

A useful example is a hotărî, meaning to decide.

The present-tense person forms of a hotărî are:

eu hotărăsc
I decide / I am deciding

tu hotărăști
you decide / you are deciding

el hotărăște
he decides / he is deciding

ea hotărăște
she decides / she is deciding

noi hotărâm
we decide / we are deciding

voi hotărâți
you decide / you are deciding

ei hotărăsc
they decide / they are deciding

ele hotărăsc
they decide / they are deciding

Examples:

Hotărăsc ce fac mâine.
I decide what I will do tomorrow.

Hotărăști repede.
You decide quickly.

Hotărăște să plece devreme.
He or she decides to leave early.

Hotărâm împreună.
We decide together.

Hotărâți după discuție.
You decide after the discussion.

Hotărăsc să rămână acasă.
They decide to stay at home.

Another frequent verb is a urî, meaning to hate.

eu urăsc
I hate

tu urăști
you hate

el urăște
he hates

ea urăște
she hates

noi urâm
we hate

voi urâți
you hate

ei urăsc
they hate

ele urăsc
they hate

Examples:

Urăsc vremea foarte rece.
I hate very cold weather.

Urăști să aștepți.
You hate waiting.

Urăște traficul din oraș.
He or she hates the traffic in the city.

Urâm zgomotul.
We hate noise.

Urâți filmele de groază?
Do you hate horror films?

Urăsc întârzierile.
They hate delays.

The Present Tense of A Fi

The verb a fi, meaning to be, is irregular. It is one of the first verbs you need because it is used to identify people and objects, describe qualities, show location, state age, talk about professions, and form many common expressions.

The present-tense person forms of a fi are:

eu sunt
I am

tu ești
you are

el este
he is

ea este
she is

noi suntem
we are

voi sunteți
you are

ei sunt
they are

ele sunt
they are

Examples:

Sunt acasă acum.
I am at home now.

Ești pregătit pentru întâlnire?
Are you ready for the meeting?

Este foarte cald afară.
It is very hot outside.

Suntem în fața hotelului.
We are in front of the hotel.

Sunteți în camera potrivită.
You are in the correct room.

Sunt la gară.
They are at the station.

In everyday conversation, este is often shortened to e.

E târziu acum.
It is late now.

E o idee bună.
It is a good idea.

Ești acasă?
Are you at home?

Romanian does not use a fi in every situation where English uses “to be.” For example, when saying someone’s profession, Romanian often omits the article.

Este medic.
He or she is a doctor.

Sunt profesoară.
I am a teacher.

Fratele meu este student.
My brother is a student.

The Present Tense of A Avea

The verb a avea, meaning to have, is irregular and very common. It is used to show possession, age, needs, physical states, and many everyday expressions.

The present-tense person forms of a avea are:

eu am
I have

tu ai
you have

el are
he has

ea are
she has

noi avem
we have

voi aveți
you have

ei au
they have

ele au
they have

Examples:

Am o întrebare.
I have a question.

Ai timp astăzi?
Do you have time today?

Are o mașină nouă.
He or she has a new car.

Avem o rezervare la hotel.
We have a reservation at the hotel.

Aveți biletele cu voi?
Do you have the tickets with you?

Au doi copii.
They have two children.

Romanian uses a avea to talk about age.

Am treizeci de ani.
I am thirty years old.

Are zece ani.
He or she is ten years old.

Avem aceeași vârstă.
We are the same age.

Romanian also uses a avea in fixed expressions involving needs and conditions.

Am nevoie de ajutor.
I need help.

Ai dreptate.
You are right.

Are răbdare.
He or she is patient.

Avem noroc astăzi.
We are lucky today.

The Present Tense of A Vrea

The verb a vrea, meaning to want, is irregular and very useful for making requests, expressing wishes, ordering food, discussing plans, and stating preferences.

The present-tense person forms of a vrea are:

eu vreau
I want

tu vrei
you want

el vrea
he wants

ea vrea
she wants

noi vrem
we want

voi vreți
you want

ei vor
they want

ele vor
they want

Examples:

Vreau o cafea, vă rog.
I would like a coffee, please.

Vrei să mergem la film?
Do you want us to go to the cinema?

Vrea să învețe română.
He or she wants to learn Romanian.

Vrem să plecăm devreme.
We want to leave early.

Vreți să comandați acum?
Do you want to order now?

Vor să viziteze muzeul.
They want to visit the museum.

The verb a vrea is often followed by and another verb.

Vreau să vorbesc cu managerul.
I want to speak with the manager.

Vrei să bei ceva?
Do you want to drink something?

Vrem să facem o rezervare.
We want to make a reservation.

In polite situations, aș vrea is often used instead of vreau, but aș vrea belongs to the conditional mood, not to the present tense.

The Present Tense of A Ști

The verb a ști means to know in the sense of knowing information, knowing how to do something, or being aware of a fact. It is irregular in the present tense.

The present-tense person forms of a ști are:

eu știu
I know

tu știi
you know

el știe
he knows

ea știe
she knows

noi știm
we know

voi știți
you know

ei știu
they know

ele știu
they know

Examples:

Știu răspunsul.
I know the answer.

Știi unde este gara?
Do you know where the station is?

Știe să gătească bine.
He or she knows how to cook well.

Știm adresa hotelului.
We know the address of the hotel.

Știți ce înseamnă acest cuvânt?
Do you know what this word means?

Știu că suntem aproape.
They know that we are close.

When a ști is followed by and another verb, it often means to know how to.

Știu să conduc.
I know how to drive.

Știe să cânte la pian.
He or she knows how to play the piano.

Știm să folosim aplicația.
We know how to use the application.

The Present Tense of A Spune

The verb a spune, meaning to say or to tell, is irregular and appears constantly in conversation.

The present-tense person forms of a spune are:

eu spun
I say / I tell

tu spui
you say / you tell

el spune
he says / he tells

ea spune
she says / she tells

noi spunem
we say / we tell

voi spuneți
you say / you tell

ei spun
they say / they tell

ele spun
they say / they tell

Examples:

Spun adevărul.
I tell the truth.

Spui ceva important.
You are saying something important.

Spune că ajunge târziu.
He or she says that they will arrive late.

Spunem ce credem.
We say what we think.

Spuneți numele dumneavoastră.
You say your name.

Spun că filmul este bun.
They say that the film is good.

Romanian uses a spune in many useful expressions.

Spune-mi, te rog, unde este stația.
Tell me, please, where the stop is.

Spune adevărul.
Tell the truth.

Nu spune nimănui.
Do not tell anyone.

The Present Tense of A Veni

The verb a veni, meaning to come, is irregular. It is used when someone or something moves toward the speaker, a destination, or a particular place.

The present-tense person forms of a veni are:

eu vin
I come / I am coming

tu vii
you come / you are coming

el vine
he comes / he is coming

ea vine
she comes / she is coming

noi venim
we come / we are coming

voi veniți
you come / you are coming

ei vin
they come / they are coming

ele vin
they come / they are coming

Examples:

Vin la tine după muncă.
I am coming to your place after work.

Vii cu noi la restaurant?
Are you coming with us to the restaurant?

Vine trenul în zece minute.
The train is coming in ten minutes.

Venim mâine dimineață.
We are coming tomorrow morning.

Veniți la întâlnire?
Are you coming to the meeting?

Vin din București diseară.
They are coming from Bucharest this evening.

The word vine can refer to a person, a vehicle, a day, a season, or an event approaching.

Vine iarna curând.
Winter is coming soon.

Vine cineva la ușă.
Someone is coming to the door.

The Present Tense of A Lua

The verb a lua usually means to take, but it appears in many everyday expressions. It is irregular in the first-person singular.

The present-tense person forms of a lua are:

eu iau
I take / I am taking

tu iei
you take / you are taking

el ia
he takes / he is taking

ea ia
she takes / she is taking

noi luăm
we take / we are taking

voi luați
you take / you are taking

ei iau
they take / they are taking

ele iau
they take / they are taking

Examples:

Iau autobuzul la ora opt.
I take the bus at eight o’clock.

Iei cheia cu tine?
Are you taking the key with you?

Ia o cafea înainte de muncă.
He or she has a coffee before work.

Luăm masa împreună.
We have a meal together.

Luați liftul până la etajul trei.
Take the lift up to the third floor.

Iau trenul spre Cluj.
They take the train to Cluj.

The verb a lua is used in many useful expressions.

Iau o pauză de zece minute.
I take a ten-minute break.

Ia loc, te rog.
Take a seat, please.

Luăm cina la ora șapte.
We have dinner at seven o’clock.

Present Tense and Actions Happening Now

Romanian does not need a separate continuous verb form to express an action happening at the moment of speaking. The ordinary present tense is enough.

Scriu un mesaj acum.
I am writing a message now.

Ea vorbește la telefon.
She is talking on the telephone.

Copiii se joacă în grădină.
The children are playing in the garden.

Așteptăm autobuzul.
We are waiting for the bus.

Words such as acum, în acest moment, chiar acum, astăzi, and momentan make the meaning especially clear.

Lucrez chiar acum.
I am working right now.

Momentan așteptăm un răspuns.
At the moment, we are waiting for an answer.

În acest moment, plouă.
At this moment, it is raining.

The verb a ploua, meaning to rain, is usually used only in the third-person singular.

Plouă afară.
It is raining outside.

Ninge în munți.
It is snowing in the mountains.

Present Tense for Habits and Routine

The Romanian present tense is also used for repeated actions, habits, routines, preferences, work schedules, and general behaviour.

Beau cafea în fiecare dimineață.
I drink coffee every morning.

Mergem la piață sâmbăta.
We go to the market on Saturdays.

Ea citește înainte de culcare.
She reads before going to bed.

Lucrează de luni până vineri.
He or she works from Monday to Friday.

Common time expressions help show that an action is habitual.

De obicei, ajung devreme.
Usually, I arrive early.

Întotdeauna verific ușa.
I always check the door.

Uneori gătim acasă.
Sometimes we cook at home.

Rareori merg la cinema.
I rarely go to the cinema.

The person ending still matters in routine sentences.

Eu beau cafea dimineața.
I drink coffee in the morning.

Tu bei ceai seara.
You drink tea in the evening.

Noi bem apă la masă.
We drink water with the meal.

Ei beau suc după școală.
They drink juice after school.

Present Tense for General Facts

Romanian uses the present tense to express facts, scientific information, common knowledge, and statements that are generally true.

România se află în Europa de Sud-Est.
Romania is located in South-Eastern Europe.

Apa fierbe la o temperatură ridicată.
Water boils at a high temperature.

Soarele răsare dimineața.
The sun rises in the morning.

Copiii cresc repede.
Children grow quickly.

You also use the present tense when describing people, cities, objects, services, and regular conditions.

Hotelul are o piscină mică.
The hotel has a small swimming pool.

Muzeul se deschide la ora zece.
The museum opens at ten o’clock.

Restaurantul servește mâncare tradițională.
The restaurant serves traditional food.

Present Tense for Near Future Arrangements

Romanian often uses the present tense to talk about planned or scheduled future actions. This is similar to English phrases such as “I leave tomorrow” or “We meet at six.”

Mâine plec la București.
Tomorrow I am leaving for Bucharest.

Ne vedem la ora șapte.
We are seeing each other at seven o’clock.

Trenul ajunge la prânz.
The train arrives at noon.

Începem cursul luni.
We are starting the course on Monday.

Time expressions are important because they show that the action belongs to the future.

Săptămâna viitoare mergem la mare.
Next week we are going to the seaside.

Diseară cinăm cu prietenii.
This evening we are having dinner with friends.

Weekendul viitor vizităm muzeul.
Next weekend we are visiting the museum.

The verb remains in the present tense, but the time phrase gives the sentence a future meaning.

Negative Present-Tense Sentences

Romanian forms present-tense negation with nu placed directly before the verb.

Nu lucrez astăzi.
I am not working today.

Nu vorbești prea repede.
You do not speak too quickly.

Nu merge la școală acum.
He or she is not going to school now.

Nu avem timp.
We do not have time.

Nu veniți mâine?
Are you not coming tomorrow?

Nu știu răspunsul.
I do not know the answer.

When a short object pronoun is present, it usually comes after nu and before the verb.

Nu îl văd pe Andrei.
I do not see Andrei.

Nu o cunosc pe Maria.
I do not know Maria.

Nu îmi place cafeaua rece.
I do not like cold coffee.

Nu le spun adevărul acum.
I am not telling them the truth now.

Romanian often uses negative concord. This means that nu appears together with words such as nimic, nimeni, nicăieri, and niciodată.

Nu spun nimic.
I do not say anything.

Nu vine nimeni astăzi.
No one is coming today.

Nu merg nicăieri diseară.
I am not going anywhere this evening.

Nu întârzii niciodată.
I am never late.

Questions in the Present Tense

Romanian can form questions without changing the normal word order. Your voice and the question mark often show that the sentence is a question.

Vii cu noi?
Are you coming with us?

Lucrezi mâine?
Are you working tomorrow?

Aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Mergeți la gară acum?
Are you going to the station now?

Romanian also uses question words such as ce, cine, unde, când, cum, de ce, cât, and care.

Ce faci astăzi?
What are you doing today?

Unde lucrezi?
Where do you work?

Când pleacă trenul?
When does the train leave?

Cum ajungi la hotel?
How do you get to the hotel?

De ce aștepți aici?
Why are you waiting here?

Cât costă această carte?
How much does this book cost?

The question word usually appears at the beginning of the sentence, followed by the verb and the rest of the sentence.

Present Tense with Reflexive Verbs

Romanian has many reflexive verbs. These verbs use a short reflexive pronoun such as , te, se, ne, , or se. Some reflexive verbs describe actions done to yourself, while others simply require a reflexive pronoun as part of their normal form.

With the verb a se trezi, meaning to wake up, the person forms are:

eu mă trezesc
I wake up / I am waking up

tu te trezești
you wake up / you are waking up

el se trezește
he wakes up / he is waking up

ea se trezește
she wakes up / she is waking up

noi ne trezim
we wake up / we are waking up

voi vă treziți
you wake up / you are waking up

ei se trezesc
they wake up / they are waking up

ele se trezesc
they wake up / they are waking up

Examples:

Mă trezesc la ora șapte.
I wake up at seven o’clock.

Te speli pe mâini înainte de masă.
You wash your hands before the meal.

Se îmbracă repede.
He or she gets dressed quickly.

Ne întâlnim după muncă.
We meet after work.

Vă odihniți în weekend.
You rest at the weekend.

Se grăbesc spre gară.
They are hurrying toward the station.

The reflexive pronoun normally comes before the verb in affirmative present-tense sentences.

Mă simt bine astăzi.
I feel well today.

Se gândește la vacanță.
He or she is thinking about the holiday.

Ne bucurăm de vremea frumoasă.
We enjoy the beautiful weather.

In negative sentences, nu comes before the reflexive pronoun.

Nu mă grăbesc.
I am not in a hurry.

Nu se simte bine.
He or she does not feel well.

Nu ne întâlnim astăzi.
We are not meeting today.

The Verb A Se Numi and Names

The reflexive verb a se numi means to be called or to be named. It is especially useful when introducing yourself.

The present-tense person forms of a se numi are:

eu mă numesc
I am called / my name is

tu te numești
you are called / your name is

el se numește
he is called / his name is

ea se numește
she is called / her name is

noi ne numim
we are called / our name is

voi vă numiți
you are called / your name is

ei se numesc
they are called / their names are

ele se numesc
they are called / their names are

Examples:

Mă numesc Elena.
My name is Elena.

Cum te numești?
What is your name?

Se numește Andrei.
His name is Andrei.

Ne numim Popescu.
Our surname is Popescu.

Cum vă numiți?
What is your name?

Se numesc Maria și Ioana.
Their names are Maria and Ioana.

In everyday conversation, mă cheamă is also very common.

Mă cheamă Elena.
My name is Elena.

Cum te cheamă?
What is your name?

Present Tense with Modal Verbs

Modal verbs express ability, necessity, possibility, permission, intention, or desire. In Romanian, they are often followed by and another conjugated verb.

The verb a putea expresses ability or possibility.

Pot să te ajut.
I can help you.

Poți să aștepți puțin?
Can you wait a little?

Putem să intrăm acum.
We can enter now.

The verb a trebui expresses necessity or obligation. It is usually used in the third-person singular form trebuie.

Trebuie să plec acum.
I have to leave now.

Trebuie să înveți regulile.
You have to learn the rules.

Trebuie să ajungem la timp.
We have to arrive on time.

The verb a vrea expresses desire or intention.

Vreau să comand ceva de mâncare.
I want to order something to eat.

Vrem să vizităm orașul.
We want to visit the city.

The verb a ști can express knowing how to do something.

Știu să folosesc aplicația.
I know how to use the application.

Știe să vorbească franceză.
He or she knows how to speak French.

Spelling Changes in the Present Tense

Some Romanian verbs change spelling slightly when conjugated. These changes often help keep pronunciation clear.

Verbs ending in -ca may change from c to ch before endings that begin with e or i.

A useful example is a se juca, meaning to play.

eu mă joc
I play / I am playing

tu te joci
you play / you are playing

el se joacă
he plays / he is playing

ea se joacă
she plays / she is playing

noi ne jucăm
we play / we are playing

voi vă jucați
you play / you are playing

ei se joacă
they play / they are playing

ele se joacă
they play / they are playing

Examples:

Mă joc cu copiii.
I play with the children.

Te joci în parc.
You play in the park.

Se joacă afară.
He or she plays outside.

Verbs ending in -ga may change from g to gh before certain vowel sounds.

A useful example is a alerga, meaning to run.

eu alerg
I run / I am running

tu alergi
you run / you are running

el aleargă
he runs / he is running

ea aleargă
she runs / she is running

noi alergăm
we run / we are running

voi alergați
you run / you are running

ei aleargă
they run / they are running

ele aleargă
they run / they are running

Examples:

Alerg dimineața.
I run in the morning.

Alergi repede.
You run quickly.

Aleargă în parc.
He or she runs in the park.

Some verbs also change vowel patterns or stems. These forms are normal parts of Romanian conjugation and become familiar through repeated use.

The Verb A Sta

The verb a sta means to stay, to sit, or to be located, depending on the context. It is common in daily Romanian and has slightly irregular forms.

The present-tense person forms of a sta are:

eu stau
I stay / I sit / I am staying

tu stai
you stay / you sit / you are staying

el stă
he stays / he sits / he is staying

ea stă
she stays / she sits / she is staying

noi stăm
we stay / we sit / we are staying

voi stați
you stay / you sit / you are staying

ei stau
they stay / they sit / they are staying

ele stau
they stay / they sit / they are staying

Examples:

Stau acasă astăzi.
I am staying at home today.

Stai aici, te rog.
Stay here, please.

Stă lângă fereastră.
He or she is sitting next to the window.

Stăm la hotel două nopți.
We are staying at the hotel for two nights.

Stați la coadă?
Are you standing in the queue?

Stau în fața clădirii.
They are standing in front of the building.

The Verb A Da

The verb a da means to give, but it appears in many common expressions.

The present-tense person forms of a da are:

eu dau
I give / I am giving

tu dai
you give / you are giving

el dă
he gives / he is giving

ea dă
she gives / she is giving

noi dăm
we give / we are giving

voi dați
you give / you are giving

ei dau
they give / they are giving

ele dau
they give / they are giving

Examples:

Dau cheia colegului meu.
I give the key to my colleague.

Dai un răspuns bun.
You give a good answer.

Dă copilului un cadou.
He or she gives the child a gift.

Dăm bani pe bilete.
We spend money on tickets.

Dați documentele la recepție.
You give the documents to reception.

Dau sfaturi utile.
They give useful advice.

The verb is used in many everyday expressions.

Dau telefon mamei mele.
I call my mother.

Dă drumul la televizor.
Turn on the television.

Dăm o petrecere sâmbătă.
We are having a party on Saturday.

Present Tense and Formal Address

When you speak politely to one person using dumneavoastră, Romanian uses the plural present-tense verb form. This means that the verb form is the same as the voi form.

Dumneavoastră lucrați aici?
Do you work here?

Dumneavoastră aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Dumneavoastră doriți ceva de băut?
Would you like something to drink?

Dumneavoastră înțelegeți română?
Do you understand Romanian?

This form is appropriate in formal settings, including shops, hotels, offices, medical appointments, restaurants, business meetings, and conversations with people you do not know well.

The informal singular form uses tu.

Tu lucrezi aici?
Do you work here?

The formal form uses dumneavoastră with the plural verb ending.

Dumneavoastră lucrați aici?
Do you work here?

This contrast is important because Romanian makes a clear difference between informal and formal address.

three gray kingfisher birds
three gray kingfisher birds

The Romanian past tense is used to speak about actions, situations, habits, descriptions, events, and experiences that belong to the past. In Romanian, there is not just one past tense form. The most important past forms are perfectul compus, imperfectul, mai-mult-ca-perfectul, and perfectul simplu.

For everyday communication, the most useful past form is perfectul compus. This is the tense you normally use to say that something happened, finished, occurred, started, ended, changed, appeared, disappeared, or was completed in the past.

Am lucrat ieri.
I worked yesterday.

Ai vorbit cu Maria.
You spoke with Maria.

A plecat devreme.
He or she left early.

Am văzut filmul.
We saw the film.

Ați ajuns la timp.
You arrived on time.

Au cumpărat biletele.
They bought the tickets.

Romanian also has imperfectul, which is used for past habits, repeated actions, background descriptions, ongoing past actions, and situations that were continuing in the past.

Lucram în fiecare zi.
I used to work every day.

Era frig afară.
It was cold outside.

Copiii se jucau în grădină.
The children were playing in the garden.

The difference between perfectul compus and imperfectul is very important. Perfectul compus usually presents an action as completed. Imperfectul usually presents an action or situation as ongoing, repeated, descriptive, or unfinished in the past.

Am citit cartea aseară.
I read the book last night.

Citeam mult când eram copil.
I used to read a lot when I was a child.

In the first sentence, am citit presents the action as completed. In the second sentence, citeam describes a repeated past habit.

Perfectul Compus

The most common Romanian past tense is perfectul compus. It is called “compound” because it is made with two parts: a form of the auxiliary verb a avea and the past participle of the main verb.

The structure is:

am / ai / a / am / ați / au plus the past participle.

With a lucra, meaning to work, the forms are:

eu am lucrat
I worked / I have worked

tu ai lucrat
you worked / you have worked

el a lucrat
he worked / he has worked

ea a lucrat
she worked / she has worked

noi am lucrat
we worked / we have worked

voi ați lucrat
you worked / you have worked

ei au lucrat
they worked / they have worked

ele au lucrat
they worked / they have worked

Examples:

Eu am lucrat la birou ieri.
I worked at the office yesterday.

Tu ai lucrat mult săptămâna trecută.
You worked a lot last week.

El a lucrat într-un hotel.
He worked in a hotel.

Ea a lucrat până târziu.
She worked until late.

Noi am lucrat împreună.
We worked together.

Voi ați lucrat în weekend.
You worked at the weekend.

Ei au lucrat în același oraș.
They worked in the same city.

Ele au lucrat cu multă atenție.
They worked very carefully.

The auxiliary changes according to the person, but the past participle lucrat stays the same. This is one of the most important features of perfectul compus.

The Auxiliary A Avea in the Past Tense

In perfectul compus, Romanian uses special short forms of a avea as an auxiliary. These forms do not mean “to have” in this structure. They help create the past tense.

The auxiliary forms are:

eu am
I have / auxiliary for I

tu ai
you have / auxiliary for you

el a
he has / auxiliary for he

ea a
she has / auxiliary for she

noi am
we have / auxiliary for we

voi ați
you have / auxiliary for you

ei au
they have / auxiliary for they

ele au
they have / auxiliary for they

Examples:

Am plecat la ora opt.
I left at eight o’clock.

Ai închis ușa?
Did you close the door?

A trimis un mesaj.
He or she sent a message.

Am găsit hotelul.
We found the hotel.

Ați primit răspunsul?
Did you receive the answer?

Au terminat proiectul.
They finished the project.

The first-person singular and first-person plural forms are both am. Context or the subject pronoun shows whether the meaning is I or we.

Am mâncat devreme.
I ate early.

Noi am mâncat devreme.
We ate early.

When the subject is clear, Romanian often omits the pronoun. When the subject needs emphasis or clarification, the pronoun can be included.

Past Participles

The second part of perfectul compus is the past participle. Many Romanian past participles have common endings such as -at, -ut, -it, and -s.

With many verbs ending in -a, the past participle ends in -at.

a lucra
to work

am lucrat
I worked

a cânta
to sing

am cântat
I sang

a mânca
to eat

am mâncat
I ate

With many verbs ending in -i, the past participle ends in -it.

a vorbi
to speak

am vorbit
I spoke

a citi
to read

am citit
I read

a dormi
to sleep

am dormit
I slept

With some verbs, the past participle ends in -ut.

a vedea
to see

am văzut
I saw

a face
to do / to make

am făcut
I did / I made

a avea
to have

am avut
I had

Some verbs have past participles ending in -s.

a merge
to go

am mers
I went

a spune
to say / to tell

am spus
I said / I told

a scrie
to write

am scris
I wrote

The past participle is one of the key forms you need in order to use the Romanian past tense confidently.

Perfectul Compus with Verbs Ending in -a

Many Romanian verbs ending in -a form the past participle with -at.

With a lucra, the past participle is lucrat.

eu am lucrat
I worked

tu ai lucrat
you worked

el a lucrat
he worked

ea a lucrat
she worked

noi am lucrat
we worked

voi ați lucrat
you worked

ei au lucrat
they worked

ele au lucrat
they worked

Examples:

Am lucrat toată ziua.
I worked all day.

Ai lucrat cu el anul trecut?
Did you work with him last year?

A lucrat într-o companie mare.
He or she worked in a large company.

Am lucrat la același proiect.
We worked on the same project.

Ați lucrat foarte bine.
You worked very well.

Au lucrat în străinătate.
They worked abroad.

Another common verb is a învăța, meaning to learn or to study. Its past participle is învățat.

eu am învățat
I learned / I studied

tu ai învățat
you learned / you studied

el a învățat
he learned / he studied

ea a învățat
she learned / she studied

noi am învățat
we learned / we studied

voi ați învățat
you learned / you studied

ei au învățat
they learned / they studied

ele au învățat
they learned / they studied

Examples:

Am învățat română ieri seară.
I studied Romanian last night.

Ai învățat cuvintele noi?
Did you learn the new words?

A învățat pentru examen.
He or she studied for the examination.

Am învățat împreună.
We studied together.

Ați învățat repede regula.
You learned the rule quickly.

Au învățat multe expresii utile.
They learned many useful expressions.

Perfectul Compus with Verbs Ending in -i

Many Romanian verbs ending in -i form the past participle with -it.

With a vorbi, meaning to speak, the past participle is vorbit.

eu am vorbit
I spoke / I have spoken

tu ai vorbit
you spoke / you have spoken

el a vorbit
he spoke / he has spoken

ea a vorbit
she spoke / she has spoken

noi am vorbit
we spoke / we have spoken

voi ați vorbit
you spoke / you have spoken

ei au vorbit
they spoke / they have spoken

ele au vorbit
they spoke / they have spoken

Examples:

Am vorbit cu familia mea.
I spoke with my family.

Ai vorbit foarte clar.
You spoke very clearly.

A vorbit cu profesorul.
He or she spoke with the teacher.

Am vorbit despre călătorii.
We talked about travel.

Ați vorbit engleză la serviciu?
Did you speak English at work?

Au vorbit despre film.
They talked about the film.

Another common verb is a citi, meaning to read. Its past participle is citit.

eu am citit
I read / I have read

tu ai citit
you read / you have read

el a citit
he read / he has read

ea a citit
she read / she has read

noi am citit
we read / we have read

voi ați citit
you read / you have read

ei au citit
they read / they have read

ele au citit
they read / they have read

Examples:

Am citit ziarul dimineață.
I read the newspaper in the morning.

Ai citit această carte?
Did you read this book?

A citit un roman nou.
He or she read a new novel.

Am citit împreună în bibliotecă.
We read together in the library.

Ați citit instrucțiunile cu atenție.
You read the instructions carefully.

Au citit multe articole online.
They read many articles online.

Perfectul Compus with Common Irregular Verbs

Many very common Romanian verbs have irregular past participles. These verbs are frequent in daily speech, so their forms are important.

The verb a fi, meaning to be, becomes fost.

eu am fost
I was / I have been

tu ai fost
you were / you have been

el a fost
he was / he has been

ea a fost
she was / she has been

noi am fost
we were / we have been

voi ați fost
you were / you have been

ei au fost
they were / they have been

ele au fost
they were / they have been

Examples:

Am fost acasă ieri.
I was at home yesterday.

Ai fost la medic?
Were you at the doctor?

A fost foarte obosit.
He was very tired.

Am fost în fața hotelului.
We were in front of the hotel.

Ați fost în camera potrivită.
You were in the correct room.

Au fost la gară.
They were at the station.

The verb a avea, meaning to have, becomes avut.

Am avut o întrebare.
I had a question.

Ai avut timp ieri?
Did you have time yesterday?

A avut o mașină nouă.
He or she had a new car.

Am avut o rezervare la hotel.
We had a reservation at the hotel.

Ați avut biletele cu voi?
Did you have the tickets with you?

Au avut doi copii.
They had two children.

The verb a merge, meaning to go, becomes mers.

Am mers la piață.
I went to the market.

Ai mers la serviciu cu autobuzul?
Did you go to work by bus?

A mers la medic după-amiază.
He or she went to the doctor in the afternoon.

Am mers la mare în august.
We went to the seaside in August.

Ați mers la restaurant aseară?
Did you go to the restaurant last night?

Au mers la școală împreună.
They went to school together.

The verb a face, meaning to do or to make, becomes făcut.

Am făcut micul dejun.
I made breakfast.

Ai făcut multe exerciții.
You did many exercises.

A făcut o fotografie.
He or she took a photograph.

Am făcut o rezervare.
We made a reservation.

Ați făcut o alegere bună.
You made a good choice.

Au făcut planuri pentru vacanță.
They made plans for the holiday.

More Common Irregular Past Forms

Several common verbs have past participles that must be remembered separately.

a spune becomes spus.

Am spus adevărul.
I told the truth.

Ai spus ceva important.
You said something important.

A spus că ajunge târziu.
He or she said that they would arrive late.

Am spus ce credem.
We said what we think.

Ați spus numele dumneavoastră.
You said your name.

Au spus că filmul este bun.
They said that the film is good.

a veni becomes venit.

Am venit după muncă.
I came after work.

Ai venit cu noi la restaurant?
Did you come with us to the restaurant?

A venit trenul la timp.
The train came on time.

Am venit mâine dimineață.
We came yesterday morning.

Ați venit la întâlnire?
Did you come to the meeting?

Au venit din București.
They came from Bucharest.

a lua becomes luat.

Am luat autobuzul la ora opt.
I took the bus at eight o’clock.

Ai luat cheia cu tine?
Did you take the key with you?

A luat o cafea înainte de muncă.
He or she had a coffee before work.

Am luat masa împreună.
We had a meal together.

Ați luat liftul până la etajul trei.
You took the lift up to the third floor.

Au luat trenul spre Cluj.
They took the train to Cluj.

a vedea becomes văzut.

Am văzut munții de la fereastră.
I saw the mountains from the window.

Ai văzut autobuzul?
Did you see the bus?

A văzut filmul ieri.
He or she saw the film yesterday.

Am văzut o casă veche.
We saw an old house.

Ați văzut hotelul din față?
Did you see the hotel in front?

Au văzut muzeul.
They saw the museum.

Negative Sentences in Perfectul Compus

To make a negative sentence in perfectul compus, place nu before the auxiliary.

Nu am lucrat ieri.
I did not work yesterday.

Nu ai vorbit cu el.
You did not speak with him.

Nu a plecat devreme.
He or she did not leave early.

Nu am văzut filmul.
We did not see the film.

Nu ați ajuns la timp.
You did not arrive on time.

Nu au cumpărat biletele.
They did not buy the tickets.

In natural speech and informal writing, Romanian often shortens nu am to n-am, nu ai to n-ai, nu a to n-a, and nu au to n-au.

N-am înțeles întrebarea.
I did not understand the question.

N-ai venit ieri.
You did not come yesterday.

N-a spus nimic.
He or she did not say anything.

N-au găsit adresa.
They did not find the address.

Both full and shortened forms are common. The full form can sound clearer or more formal, while the shortened form is very frequent in conversation.

Questions in Perfectul Compus

Questions in perfectul compus often keep the normal word order. The question mark and intonation show that the sentence is a question.

Ai lucrat ieri?
Did you work yesterday?

A plecat deja?
Has he or she already left?

Ați citit mesajul?
Did you read the message?

Au ajuns la timp?
Did they arrive on time?

Romanian also uses question words such as ce, cine, unde, când, cum, de ce, cât, and care.

Ce ai făcut ieri?
What did you do yesterday?

Unde ai mers după muncă?
Where did you go after work?

Când a plecat trenul?
When did the train leave?

Cum ați ajuns la hotel?
How did you get to the hotel?

De ce nu ai venit?
Why did you not come?

Cât a costat cartea?
How much did the book cost?

The question word usually comes at the beginning of the sentence.

Reflexive Verbs in Perfectul Compus

Reflexive verbs in perfectul compus use a reflexive pronoun before the auxiliary. The forms are written with a hyphen when the pronoun joins the auxiliary.

With a se trezi, meaning to wake up, the forms are:

eu m-am trezit
I woke up

tu te-ai trezit
you woke up

el s-a trezit
he woke up

ea s-a trezit
she woke up

noi ne-am trezit
we woke up

voi v-ați trezit
you woke up

ei s-au trezit
they woke up

ele s-au trezit
they woke up

Examples:

M-am trezit la ora șapte.
I woke up at seven o’clock.

Te-ai spălat pe mâini?
Did you wash your hands?

S-a îmbrăcat repede.
He or she got dressed quickly.

Ne-am întâlnit după muncă.
We met after work.

V-ați odihnit în weekend?
Did you rest at the weekend?

S-au grăbit spre gară.
They hurried toward the station.

In negative sentences, nu comes before the reflexive pronoun.

Nu m-am trezit devreme.
I did not wake up early.

Nu te-ai grăbit.
You did not hurry.

Nu s-a simțit bine.
He or she did not feel well.

Nu ne-am întâlnit ieri.
We did not meet yesterday.

Nu v-ați odihnit destul.
You did not rest enough.

Nu s-au întors acasă.
They did not return home.

The Verb A Se Numi in the Past

The reflexive verb a se numi means to be called or to be named. In the past, it can be used to explain what someone or something was called.

The forms are:

eu m-am numit
I was called

tu te-ai numit
you were called

el s-a numit
he was called

ea s-a numit
she was called

noi ne-am numit
we were called

voi v-ați numit
you were called

ei s-au numit
they were called

ele s-au numit
they were called

Examples:

Proiectul s-a numit România Culturală.
The project was called Cultural Romania.

Strada s-a numit altfel înainte.
The street had a different name before.

Grupul s-a numit altfel anul trecut.
The group was called something else last year.

In introductions, however, Romanian usually uses present forms such as mă numesc or mă cheamă, even if the person has had the same name for many years.

Mă numesc Elena.
My name is Elena.

Mă cheamă Elena.
My name is Elena.

Imperfectul

The Romanian imperfect tense, imperfectul, is used for ongoing past actions, repeated past actions, past habits, descriptions, background situations, and states in the past. It often corresponds to English forms such as I was working, I used to work, or sometimes simply I worked.

With a lucra, meaning to work, the imperfect forms are:

eu lucram
I was working / I used to work

tu lucrai
you were working / you used to work

el lucra
he was working / he used to work

ea lucra
she was working / she used to work

noi lucram
we were working / we used to work

voi lucrați
you were working / you used to work

ei lucrau
they were working / they used to work

ele lucrau
they were working / they used to work

Examples:

Lucram la birou când ai sunat.
I was working at the office when you called.

Lucrai mult în perioada aceea.
You used to work a lot during that period.

Lucra într-un hotel vara trecută.
He or she was working in a hotel last summer.

Lucram împreună în fiecare zi.
We used to work together every day.

Lucrați până târziu atunci.
You used to work until late then.

Lucrau în același oraș.
They were working in the same city.

Notice that lucram can mean both I was working and we were working. Context or the subject pronoun makes the meaning clear.

Eu lucram acasă.
I was working at home.

Noi lucram acasă.
We were working at home.

Imperfectul for Past Habits

Use imperfectul for repeated actions and routines in the past. It often means used to in English.

Mergeam la școală pe jos.
I used to go to school on foot.

Citeai mult seara.
You used to read a lot in the evening.

Venea la noi în fiecare duminică.
He or she used to come to our place every Sunday.

Mâncam împreună după muncă.
We used to eat together after work.

Vorbeați des la telefon.
You used to speak often on the telephone.

Cumpărau pâine de la aceeași brutărie.
They used to buy bread from the same bakery.

Common expressions that often appear with imperfectul include în fiecare zi, mereu, de obicei, când eram copil, pe atunci, and înainte.

Când eram copil, mergeam des la bunici.
When I was a child, I often went to my grandparents.

Pe atunci, locuiam într-un oraș mic.
Back then, I lived in a small town.

De obicei, ajungeam devreme.
Usually, I arrived early.

Imperfectul for Descriptions and Background

Romanian uses imperfectul to describe people, places, weather, emotions, circumstances, and background scenes in the past.

Era frig afară.
It was cold outside.

Casa era mare și luminoasă.
The house was large and bright.

Străzile erau liniștite.
The streets were quiet.

Aveam mult timp liber.
I had a lot of free time.

Părea obosit.
He seemed tired.

Oamenii așteptau în fața clădirii.
People were waiting in front of the building.

This use is especially important in storytelling. Imperfectul gives the background, while perfectul compus often gives the completed event.

Era seară și ploua. Am intrat într-o cafenea mică.
It was evening and it was raining. I entered a small café.

In this example, era and ploua describe the background. Am intrat presents a completed action.

Imperfectul of A Fi

The verb a fi, meaning to be, is irregular in the imperfect. It is very common for descriptions and past states.

The imperfect forms are:

eu eram
I was

tu erai
you were

el era
he was

ea era
she was

noi eram
we were

voi erați
you were

ei erau
they were

ele erau
they were

Examples:

Eram acasă când ai venit.
I was at home when you came.

Erai pregătit pentru întâlnire.
You were ready for the meeting.

Era foarte cald afară.
It was very hot outside.

Eram în fața hotelului.
We were in front of the hotel.

Erați în camera potrivită.
You were in the correct room.

Erau la gară.
They were at the station.

The forms eram can mean both I was and we were. The subject or the context shows the meaning.

Imperfectul of A Avea

The verb a avea, meaning to have, is also very common in the imperfect.

The imperfect forms are:

eu aveam
I had / I was having

tu aveai
you had / you were having

el avea
he had / he was having

ea avea
she had / she was having

noi aveam
we had / we were having

voi aveați
you had / you were having

ei aveau
they had / they were having

ele aveau
they had / they were having

Examples:

Aveam o întrebare.
I had a question.

Aveai timp în fiecare seară.
You had time every evening.

Avea o mașină veche.
He or she had an old car.

Aveam o rezervare la hotel.
We had a reservation at the hotel.

Aveați biletele cu voi.
You had the tickets with you.

Aveau doi copii.
They had two children.

Romanian also uses aveam to talk about age in the past.

Aveam treizeci de ani atunci.
I was thirty years old then.

Avea zece ani când a început școala.
He or she was ten years old when school started.

Aveam aceeași vârstă.
We were the same age.

Perfectul Compus and Imperfectul Together

Romanian often uses perfectul compus and imperfectul together. The imperfect gives the background or continuing situation, while the compound perfect gives the completed action.

Dormeam când ai sunat.
I was sleeping when you called.

Ploua când am plecat de acasă.
It was raining when I left home.

Citeam o carte când a intrat Maria.
I was reading a book when Maria entered.

Eram obosit, dar am mers la întâlnire.
I was tired, but I went to the meeting.

Aveam mult de lucru, dar am terminat totul.
I had a lot of work, but I finished everything.

In these examples, dormeam, ploua, citeam, eram, and aveam describe ongoing states or background. The forms ai sunat, am plecat, a intrat, am mers, and am terminat describe completed actions.

Past Time Expressions

Past-tense sentences often include time expressions that make the meaning clear.

ieri
yesterday

aseară
last night

dimineață
this morning / in the morning

săptămâna trecută
last week

luna trecută
last month

anul trecut
last year

acum două zile
two days ago

în copilărie
in childhood

când eram copil
when I was a child

Examples:

Ieri am mers la piață.
Yesterday I went to the market.

Aseară am vorbit cu prietenii mei.
Last night I spoke with my friends.

Săptămâna trecută am terminat proiectul.
Last week I finished the project.

Când eram copil, citeam multe povești.
When I was a child, I used to read many stories.

Acum două zile am primit mesajul.
Two days ago I received the message.

With completed time expressions, perfectul compus is very common. With repeated or descriptive past expressions, imperfectul is often used.

Mai-Mult-Ca-Perfectul

Romanian also has mai-mult-ca-perfectul, the pluperfect. It is used to describe an action that had happened before another past action. It often corresponds to English had done, had gone, had seen, or had finished.

With a lucra, the forms are:

eu lucrasem
I had worked

tu lucraseși
you had worked

el lucrase
he had worked

ea lucrase
she had worked

noi lucraserăm
we had worked

voi lucraserăți
you had worked

ei lucraseră
they had worked

ele lucraseră
they had worked

Examples:

Lucrasem deja când ai venit.
I had already worked when you came.

Lucraseși mult înainte de examen.
You had worked a lot before the examination.

Lucrase într-un hotel înainte să plece.
He or she had worked in a hotel before leaving.

Lucraserăm împreună înainte de acel proiect.
We had worked together before that project.

Lucraserăți acolo înainte?
Had you worked there before?

Lucraseră în străinătate înainte să se întoarcă.
They had worked abroad before returning.

In modern spoken Romanian, people often use perfectul compus instead of mai-mult-ca-perfectul, especially in casual conversation. However, mai-mult-ca-perfectul is still useful in formal writing, storytelling, careful narration, and situations where the order of past events matters.

Când am ajuns, el plecase deja.
When I arrived, he had already left.

Nu am găsit cartea pentru că o vânduseră.
I did not find the book because they had sold it.

Perfectul Simplu

Romanian also has perfectul simplu, the simple past. It is used in literary narration and in some regional speech, especially in parts of southern Romania. In many areas and in standard daily conversation, perfectul compus is much more common.

For example, with a face, meaning to do or to make, the simple past forms are:

eu făcui
I did / I made

tu făcuși
you did / you made

el făcu
he did / he made

ea făcu
she did / she made

noi făcurăm
we did / we made

voi făcurăți
you did / you made

ei făcură
they did / they made

ele făcură
they did / they made

Examples:

Făcui ce trebuia.
I did what had to be done.

Făcu o alegere grea.
He or she made a difficult choice.

Făcură un drum lung.
They made a long journey.

With a merge, meaning to go, the simple past forms include:

eu mersei
I went

tu merseși
you went

el merse
he went

ea merse
she went

noi merserăm
we went

voi merserăți
you went

ei merseră
they went

ele merseră
they went

Examples:

Mersei până la râu.
I went as far as the river.

Merse la ușă și bătu încet.
He or she went to the door and knocked softly.

Merseră prin oraș toată ziua.
They walked through the city all day.

In everyday conversation, you can usually use perfectul compus instead.

Am făcut ce trebuia.
I did what had to be done.

Am mers până la râu.
I went as far as the river.

Past Tense with Modal Verbs

Modal verbs can also appear in the past. In Romanian, they are often followed by and another verb.

The verb a putea, meaning can or to be able to, becomes am putut, ai putut, a putut, am putut, ați putut, and au putut.

Am putut să vin ieri.
I was able to come yesterday.

Ai putut să mă ajuți?
Were you able to help me?

A putut să vorbească română.
He or she was able to speak Romanian.

Am putut să plecăm devreme.
We were able to leave early.

Ați putut să așteptați?
Were you able to wait?

Au putut să rezolve problema.
They were able to solve the problem.

The verb a vrea, meaning to want, becomes am vrut, ai vrut, a vrut, am vrut, ați vrut, and au vrut.

Am vrut să comand ceva de mâncare.
I wanted to order something to eat.

Ai vrut să mergi cu noi?
Did you want to go with us?

A vrut să învețe română.
He or she wanted to learn Romanian.

Am vrut să vizităm orașul.
We wanted to visit the city.

Ați vrut să plecați devreme?
Did you want to leave early?

Au vrut să vadă muzeul.
They wanted to see the museum.

The verb a trebui is often used as a trebuit in the past.

A trebuit să plec devreme.
I had to leave early.

A trebuit să înveți regulile.
You had to learn the rules.

A trebuit să ajungem la timp.
We had to arrive on time.

Past Participles Used as Adjectives

Past participles can also be used as adjectives. When they function as adjectives, they usually agree with the noun in gender and number.

Ușa este închisă.
The door is closed.

Documentul este semnat.
The document is signed.

Camera era curată.
The room was clean.

Oamenii erau obosiți.
The people were tired.

Scrisorile erau trimise.
The letters were sent.

This is different from perfectul compus, where the past participle normally stays the same.

Am închis ușa.
I closed the door.

Ea a închis ușa.
She closed the door.

Ei au închis ușa.
They closed the door.

In these examples, închis does not change because it is part of the compound past tense. In ușa este închisă, the word închisă behaves like an adjective and agrees with ușa.

Common Past-Tense Contrasts

Some English past forms can be translated in different ways depending on meaning.

For completed actions, use perfectul compus.

Am locuit în Italia doi ani.
I lived in Italy for two years.

This can mean that the period is finished.

For a repeated past habit or background situation, use imperfectul.

Locuiam într-un oraș mic când eram copil.
I lived in a small town when I was a child.

This describes a past situation rather than a completed event.

For an action that happened before another past action, use mai-mult-ca-perfectul.

Locuisem acolo înainte să mă mut la București.
I had lived there before moving to Bucharest.

The choice of past tense depends on how you want to present the action: completed, repeated, ongoing, descriptive, or earlier than another past event.

Past Tense in Romanian

a black and white photo of a castle
a black and white photo of a castle

Future Tense in Romanian

The Romanian future tense is used to speak about actions, events, plans, predictions, promises, decisions, intentions, possibilities, and situations that belong to the future. Romanian has several ways to express the future. Some are neutral and common in standard speech, some are more formal, and some are especially frequent in everyday conversation.

The most important Romanian future forms are viitorul cu voi, viitorul cu o să, viitorul cu am să, and the present tense used with a future time expression. Romanian also has a more formal future structure with va and the infinitive, and a future-in-the-past form used when speaking from a past perspective.

Voi pleca mâine.
I will leave tomorrow.

O să plec mâine.
I am going to leave tomorrow.

Am să plec mâine.
I am going to leave tomorrow.

Plec mâine.
I am leaving tomorrow.

All four sentences can refer to the future. The difference is often one of style, context, emphasis, or register. In everyday Romanian, o să is extremely common. The form with voi is also standard and clear. The present tense with a future time expression is common for fixed plans and arrangements.

The Future with Voi

One of the standard ways to form the Romanian future tense is with a future auxiliary followed by the infinitive form of the main verb without the initial a.

The structure is:

voi / vei / va / vom / veți / vor plus the short infinitive.

With a lucra, meaning to work, the future forms are:

eu voi lucra
I will work

tu vei lucra
you will work

el va lucra
he will work

ea va lucra
she will work

noi vom lucra
we will work

voi veți lucra
you will work

ei vor lucra
they will work

ele vor lucra
they will work

Examples:

Eu voi lucra mâine.
I will work tomorrow.

Tu vei lucra cu mine.
You will work with me.

El va lucra la birou.
He will work at the office.

Ea va lucra până târziu.
She will work until late.

Noi vom lucra împreună.
We will work together.

Voi veți lucra în weekend.
You will work at the weekend.

Ei vor lucra în același oraș.
They will work in the same city.

Ele vor lucra cu multă atenție.
They will work very carefully.

The auxiliary changes according to the person, while the main verb lucra stays the same. This makes the future with voi very clear and regular.

The Future Auxiliary Forms

The future auxiliary forms are important because they show the person. These forms come before the main verb.

eu voi
I will

tu vei
you will

el va
he will

ea va
she will

noi vom
we will

voi veți
you will

ei vor
they will

ele vor
they will

Examples:

Voi merge la piață.
I will go to the market.

Vei primi răspunsul mâine.
You will receive the answer tomorrow.

Va începe cursul la ora zece.
The course will start at ten o’clock.

Vom ajunge la timp.
We will arrive on time.

Veți înțelege regula.
You will understand the rule.

Vor cumpăra biletele online.
They will buy the tickets online.

The subject pronoun is not always necessary because the auxiliary usually shows the person clearly.

Voi veni mâine.
I will come tomorrow.

Vom veni mâine.
We will come tomorrow.

The difference between voi and vom already shows the difference between I and we.

The Short Infinitive in the Future

The future with voi uses the short infinitive. This is the infinitive without the initial a.

a lucra becomes lucra
to work

a vorbi becomes vorbi
to speak

a citi becomes citi
to read

a merge becomes merge
to go

a face becomes face
to do / to make

a avea becomes avea
to have

Examples:

Voi vorbi cu managerul.
I will speak with the manager.

Vei citi documentul.
You will read the document.

Va merge la medic.
He or she will go to the doctor.

Vom face o rezervare.
We will make a reservation.

Veți avea timp mâine.
You will have time tomorrow.

Vor vedea muzeul.
They will see the museum.

The main verb does not change by person in this structure. The auxiliary carries the person information.

The Future with Verbs Ending in -a

Verbs ending in -a keep the short infinitive after the future auxiliary.

With a lucra, the forms are:

eu voi lucra
I will work

tu vei lucra
you will work

el va lucra
he will work

ea va lucra
she will work

noi vom lucra
we will work

voi veți lucra
you will work

ei vor lucra
they will work

ele vor lucra
they will work

Examples:

Voi lucra de acasă mâine.
I will work from home tomorrow.

Vei lucra mai mult săptămâna viitoare.
You will work more next week.

Va lucra într-un hotel nou.
He or she will work in a new hotel.

Vom lucra la același proiect.
We will work on the same project.

Veți lucra cu o echipă mare.
You will work with a large team.

Vor lucra în străinătate.
They will work abroad.

Another common verb is a învăța, meaning to learn or to study.

eu voi învăța
I will learn / I will study

tu vei învăța
you will learn / you will study

el va învăța
he will learn / he will study

ea va învăța
she will learn / she will study

noi vom învăța
we will learn / we will study

voi veți învăța
you will learn / you will study

ei vor învăța
they will learn / they will study

ele vor învăța
they will learn / they will study

Examples:

Voi învăța română în fiecare zi.
I will study Romanian every day.

Vei învăța repede cuvintele noi.
You will learn the new words quickly.

Va învăța pentru examen.
He or she will study for the examination.

Vom învăța împreună după muncă.
We will study together after work.

Veți învăța într-o clasă mare.
You will study in a large classroom.

Vor învăța limbi străine.
They will study foreign languages.

The Future with Verbs Ending in -e and -ea

Verbs ending in -e and -ea also use the short infinitive after the future auxiliary.

With a merge, meaning to go, the forms are:

eu voi merge
I will go

tu vei merge
you will go

el va merge
he will go

ea va merge
she will go

noi vom merge
we will go

voi veți merge
you will go

ei vor merge
they will go

ele vor merge
they will go

Examples:

Voi merge la piață dimineața.
I will go to the market in the morning.

Vei merge la serviciu cu autobuzul?
Will you go to work by bus?

Va merge la medic după-amiază.
He or she will go to the doctor in the afternoon.

Vom merge la mare în august.
We will go to the seaside in August.

Veți merge la restaurant diseară?
Will you go to the restaurant this evening?

Vor merge la școală împreună.
They will go to school together.

With a vedea, meaning to see, the forms are:

eu voi vedea
I will see

tu vei vedea
you will see

el va vedea
he will see

ea va vedea
she will see

noi vom vedea
we will see

voi veți vedea
you will see

ei vor vedea
they will see

ele vor vedea
they will see

Examples:

Voi vedea munții de la fereastră.
I will see the mountains from the window.

Vei vedea autobuzul din față.
You will see the bus in front.

Va vedea filmul mâine.
He or she will see the film tomorrow.

Vom vedea o casă veche.
We will see an old house.

Veți vedea hotelul din față.
You will see the hotel in front.

Vor vedea muzeul după prânz.
They will see the museum after lunch.

The Future with Verbs Ending in -i and -î

Verbs ending in -i and also use the short infinitive after the auxiliary.

With a vorbi, meaning to speak, the forms are:

eu voi vorbi
I will speak

tu vei vorbi
you will speak

el va vorbi
he will speak

ea va vorbi
she will speak

noi vom vorbi
we will speak

voi veți vorbi
you will speak

ei vor vorbi
they will speak

ele vor vorbi
they will speak

Examples:

Voi vorbi cu familia mea.
I will speak with my family.

Vei vorbi foarte clar.
You will speak very clearly.

Va vorbi cu profesorul.
He or she will speak with the teacher.

Vom vorbi despre călătorii.
We will talk about travel.

Veți vorbi engleză la serviciu?
Will you speak English at work?

Vor vorbi despre film.
They will talk about the film.

With a hotărî, meaning to decide, the forms are:

eu voi hotărî
I will decide

tu vei hotărî
you will decide

el va hotărî
he will decide

ea va hotărî
she will decide

noi vom hotărî
we will decide

voi veți hotărî
you will decide

ei vor hotărî
they will decide

ele vor hotărî
they will decide

Examples:

Voi hotărî mâine.
I will decide tomorrow.

Vei hotărî după discuție.
You will decide after the discussion.

Va hotărî singur.
He or she will decide alone.

Vom hotărî împreună.
We will decide together.

Veți hotărî la final.
You will decide at the end.

Vor hotărî după întâlnire.
They will decide after the meeting.

The Future of A Fi

The verb a fi, meaning to be, forms the future regularly with the auxiliary and the short infinitive fi.

The forms are:

eu voi fi
I will be

tu vei fi
you will be

el va fi
he will be

ea va fi
she will be

noi vom fi
we will be

voi veți fi
you will be

ei vor fi
they will be

ele vor fi
they will be

Examples:

Voi fi acasă mâine.
I will be at home tomorrow.

Vei fi pregătit pentru întâlnire.
You will be ready for the meeting.

Va fi foarte cald afară.
It will be very hot outside.

Vom fi în fața hotelului.
We will be in front of the hotel.

Veți fi în camera potrivită.
You will be in the correct room.

Vor fi la gară la ora opt.
They will be at the station at eight o’clock.

The future of a fi is useful for predictions, descriptions, locations, professions, and future states.

Va fi o zi lungă.
It will be a long day.

Vom fi obosiți după drum.
We will be tired after the journey.

Ea va fi medic.
She will be a doctor.

The Future of A Avea

The verb a avea, meaning to have, forms the future with the auxiliary and the short infinitive avea.

The forms are:

eu voi avea
I will have

tu vei avea
you will have

el va avea
he will have

ea va avea
she will have

noi vom avea
we will have

voi veți avea
you will have

ei vor avea
they will have

ele vor avea
they will have

Examples:

Voi avea o întrebare.
I will have a question.

Vei avea timp mâine?
Will you have time tomorrow?

Va avea o mașină nouă.
He or she will have a new car.

Vom avea o rezervare la hotel.
We will have a reservation at the hotel.

Veți avea biletele cu voi?
Will you have the tickets with you?

Vor avea doi copii.
They will have two children.

Romanian also uses a avea in many expressions that describe future needs, rights, luck, and conditions.

Voi avea nevoie de ajutor.
I will need help.

Vei avea dreptate.
You will be right.

Vom avea noroc mâine.
We will be lucky tomorrow.

Vor avea răbdare.
They will be patient.

The Future of A Vrea

The verb a vrea, meaning to want, forms the future with the auxiliary and the short infinitive vrea. However, in everyday speech, Romanian often uses present forms such as vreau to express a future wish or intention.

The future forms are:

eu voi vrea
I will want

tu vei vrea
you will want

el va vrea
he will want

ea va vrea
she will want

noi vom vrea
we will want

voi veți vrea
you will want

ei vor vrea
they will want

ele vor vrea
they will want

Examples:

Voi vrea mai multe informații.
I will want more information.

Vei vrea să pleci devreme.
You will want to leave early.

Va vrea să învețe română.
He or she will want to learn Romanian.

Vom vrea să vizităm orașul.
We will want to visit the city.

Veți vrea să comandați acum?
Will you want to order now?

Vor vrea să vadă muzeul.
They will want to see the museum.

In many practical situations, the present tense sounds more natural.

Vreau să plec mâine.
I want to leave tomorrow.

Vrem să vizităm orașul săptămâna viitoare.
We want to visit the city next week.

The future meaning comes from the time expression.

The Future of A Putea

The verb a putea, meaning to be able to or can, is very useful in the future. It is often followed by and another verb.

The forms are:

eu voi putea
I will be able to

tu vei putea
you will be able to

el va putea
he will be able to

ea va putea
she will be able to

noi vom putea
we will be able to

voi veți putea
you will be able to

ei vor putea
they will be able to

ele vor putea
they will be able to

Examples:

Voi putea să vin mâine.
I will be able to come tomorrow.

Vei putea să mă ajuți?
Will you be able to help me?

Va putea să vorbească română.
He or she will be able to speak Romanian.

Vom putea să plecăm devreme.
We will be able to leave early.

Veți putea să așteptați puțin?
Will you be able to wait a little?

Vor putea să rezolve problema.
They will be able to solve the problem.

The structure voi putea să plus another verb is useful for plans, permissions, ability, and future possibilities.

The Future with O Să

The structure o să plus the present-tense form of the verb is one of the most common ways to express the future in everyday Romanian. It is very frequent in spoken language and natural conversation.

The structure is:

o să plus a present-tense verb.

With a lucra, the forms are:

eu o să lucrez
I am going to work / I will work

tu o să lucrezi
you are going to work / you will work

el o să lucreze
he is going to work / he will work

ea o să lucreze
she is going to work / she will work

noi o să lucrăm
we are going to work / we will work

voi o să lucrați
you are going to work / you will work

ei o să lucreze
they are going to work / they will work

ele o să lucreze
they are going to work / they will work

Examples:

O să lucrez de acasă mâine.
I am going to work from home tomorrow.

O să lucrezi cu mine.
You are going to work with me.

O să lucreze la birou.
He or she is going to work at the office.

O să lucrăm împreună.
We are going to work together.

O să lucrați în weekend.
You are going to work at the weekend.

O să lucreze în același oraș.
They are going to work in the same city.

The form o să does not change by person. The verb after o să changes by person.

O Să with Common Verbs

Because o să is followed by a present-tense verb, you need to use the normal present-tense conjugation after it.

With a merge, meaning to go:

eu o să merg
I am going to go

tu o să mergi
you are going to go

el o să meargă
he is going to go

ea o să meargă
she is going to go

noi o să mergem
we are going to go

voi o să mergeți
you are going to go

ei o să meargă
they are going to go

ele o să meargă
they are going to go

Examples:

O să merg la piață dimineața.
I am going to go to the market in the morning.

O să mergi la serviciu cu autobuzul?
Are you going to go to work by bus?

O să meargă la medic după-amiază.
He or she is going to go to the doctor in the afternoon.

O să mergem la mare în august.
We are going to go to the seaside in August.

O să mergeți la restaurant diseară?
Are you going to go to the restaurant this evening?

O să meargă la școală împreună.
They are going to go to school together.

With a fi, meaning to be:

O să fiu acasă mâine.
I am going to be at home tomorrow.

O să fii pregătit.
You are going to be ready.

O să fie cald.
It is going to be hot.

O să fim la hotel.
We are going to be at the hotel.

O să fiți obosiți.
You are going to be tired.

O să fie acolo.
They are going to be there.

The Future with Am Să

Another Romanian future structure uses forms of a avea plus and a present-tense verb. This structure often expresses intention, decision, or something the speaker expects to do.

The forms are:

eu am să lucrez
I am going to work / I will work

tu ai să lucrezi
you are going to work / you will work

el are să lucreze
he is going to work / he will work

ea are să lucreze
she is going to work / she will work

noi avem să lucrăm
we are going to work / we will work

voi aveți să lucrați
you are going to work / you will work

ei au să lucreze
they are going to work / they will work

ele au să lucreze
they are going to work / they will work

Examples:

Am să lucrez mai mult mâine.
I am going to work more tomorrow.

Ai să înțelegi regula.
You are going to understand the rule.

Are să vină mai târziu.
He or she is going to come later.

Avem să vorbim despre asta.
We are going to talk about this.

Aveți să primiți răspunsul curând.
You are going to receive the answer soon.

Au să plece dimineață.
They are going to leave in the morning.

This form is correct, but in many everyday situations o să is more common.

The Present Tense with Future Meaning

Romanian often uses the present tense to express future arrangements, especially when the sentence contains a future time expression. This is very natural and common.

Mâine plec la București.
Tomorrow I am leaving for Bucharest.

Ne vedem la ora șapte.
We are seeing each other at seven o’clock.

Trenul ajunge la prânz.
The train arrives at noon.

Începem cursul luni.
We are starting the course on Monday.

The future meaning comes from time expressions such as mâine, diseară, săptămâna viitoare, luna viitoare, anul viitor, and weekendul viitor.

Săptămâna viitoare mergem la mare.
Next week we are going to the seaside.

Diseară cinăm cu prietenii.
This evening we are having dinner with friends.

Weekendul viitor vizităm muzeul.
Next weekend we are visiting the museum.

This use is especially common for schedules, appointments, travel plans, meetings, and arrangements that are already decided.

Future Time Expressions

Future-tense sentences often include time expressions that make the meaning clear.

mâine
tomorrow

poimâine
the day after tomorrow

diseară
this evening

mai târziu
later

în curând
soon

săptămâna viitoare
next week

luna viitoare
next month

anul viitor
next year

peste două zile
in two days

la anul
next year

Examples:

Mâine voi merge la medic.
Tomorrow I will go to the doctor.

Poimâine o să vizităm muzeul.
The day after tomorrow we are going to visit the museum.

Diseară vom lua cina împreună.
This evening we will have dinner together.

În curând vei primi răspunsul.
Soon you will receive the answer.

Peste două zile vor ajunge la București.
In two days they will arrive in Bucharest.

Time expressions are especially useful because Romanian can use either a future form or the present tense for future meaning.

Negative Future Sentences with Voi

To make a negative sentence with the future form voi, place nu before the auxiliary.

Nu voi lucra mâine.
I will not work tomorrow.

Nu vei pleca devreme.
You will not leave early.

Nu va veni la întâlnire.
He or she will not come to the meeting.

Nu vom avea timp.
We will not have time.

Nu veți primi răspunsul astăzi.
You will not receive the answer today.

Nu vor cumpăra biletele.
They will not buy the tickets.

In conversation, some forms can be shortened, especially nu voi to n-oi in informal or regional speech, but the full forms are clearer and safer in standard Romanian.

Nu voi spune nimic.
I will not say anything.

Nu vom merge nicăieri.
We will not go anywhere.

Nu vor întârzia.
They will not be late.

Negative Future Sentences with O Să

With o să, the negative word nu comes before o să.

Nu o să lucrez mâine.
I am not going to work tomorrow.

Nu o să pleci devreme.
You are not going to leave early.

Nu o să vină la întâlnire.
He or she is not going to come to the meeting.

Nu o să avem timp.
We are not going to have time.

Nu o să primiți răspunsul astăzi.
You are not going to receive the answer today.

Nu o să cumpere biletele.
They are not going to buy the tickets.

In speech, nu o să is often pronounced and written informally as n-o să.

N-o să uit.
I am not going to forget.

N-o să fie greu.
It is not going to be difficult.

N-o să ajungem târziu.
We are not going to arrive late.

Both nu o să and n-o să are common, but the full form is more formal.

Questions in the Future Tense

Romanian forms future questions without changing the basic word order. The question mark and intonation often show that the sentence is a question.

Vei lucra mâine?
Will you work tomorrow?

Va pleca devreme?
Will he or she leave early?

Vom avea timp?
Will we have time?

Veți veni la întâlnire?
Will you come to the meeting?

Vor cumpăra biletele?
Will they buy the tickets?

With o să, questions are also very natural.

O să lucrezi mâine?
Are you going to work tomorrow?

O să vină și Maria?
Is Maria going to come too?

O să mergem cu trenul?
Are we going to go by train?

O să aveți timp diseară?
Are you going to have time this evening?

Romanian also uses question words such as ce, cine, unde, când, cum, de ce, cât, and care.

Ce vei face mâine?
What will you do tomorrow?

Unde vei merge după muncă?
Where will you go after work?

Când va pleca trenul?
When will the train leave?

Cum veți ajunge la hotel?
How will you get to the hotel?

De ce nu o să vii?
Why are you not going to come?

Cât va costa biletul?
How much will the ticket cost?

The question word usually appears at the beginning of the sentence.

Reflexive Verbs in the Future

Reflexive verbs can be used in all future structures. With the voi future, the reflexive pronoun usually comes before the auxiliary or before the infinitive in more formal styles, but the most common and natural modern pattern is with the pronoun before the main verb in structures with o să.

With o să and a se trezi, meaning to wake up, the forms are:

eu o să mă trezesc
I am going to wake up

tu o să te trezești
you are going to wake up

el o să se trezească
he is going to wake up

ea o să se trezească
she is going to wake up

noi o să ne trezim
we are going to wake up

voi o să vă treziți
you are going to wake up

ei o să se trezească
they are going to wake up

ele o să se trezească
they are going to wake up

Examples:

O să mă trezesc la ora șapte.
I am going to wake up at seven o’clock.

O să te speli pe mâini înainte de masă.
You are going to wash your hands before the meal.

O să se îmbrace repede.
He or she is going to get dressed quickly.

O să ne întâlnim după muncă.
We are going to meet after work.

O să vă odihniți în weekend.
You are going to rest at the weekend.

O să se grăbească spre gară.
They are going to hurry toward the station.

With voi, you can also say:

Mă voi trezi devreme.
I will wake up early.

Te vei pregăti pentru întâlnire.
You will prepare yourself for the meeting.

Se va întoarce acasă.
He or she will return home.

Ne vom întâlni mâine.
We will meet tomorrow.

Vă veți odihni după drum.
You will rest after the journey.

Se vor grăbi spre gară.
They will hurry toward the station.

The Future of A Se Numi

The reflexive verb a se numi means to be called or to be named. In the future, it can be used for future names, titles, projects, streets, books, companies, or events.

With o să, the forms are:

eu o să mă numesc
I am going to be called

tu o să te numești
you are going to be called

el o să se numească
he is going to be called

ea o să se numească
she is going to be called

noi o să ne numim
we are going to be called

voi o să vă numiți
you are going to be called

ei o să se numească
they are going to be called

ele o să se numească
they are going to be called

Examples:

Proiectul o să se numească România Culturală.
The project is going to be called Cultural Romania.

Strada o să se numească altfel.
The street is going to have a different name.

Grupul o să se numească altfel anul viitor.
The group is going to be called something else next year.

With voi, the forms are also possible:

Proiectul se va numi România Culturală.
The project will be called Cultural Romania.

Cartea se va numi Povești din București.
The book will be called Stories from Bucharest.

Evenimentul se va numi Festivalul Orașului.
The event will be called the City Festival.

Future with Modal Verbs

Modal verbs are very common in future sentences. They express ability, necessity, desire, intention, or obligation.

The verb a putea expresses future ability or possibility.

Voi putea să te ajut.
I will be able to help you.

Vei putea să aștepți puțin?
Will you be able to wait a little?

Va putea să vorbească română.
He or she will be able to speak Romanian.

Vom putea să plecăm devreme.
We will be able to leave early.

Veți putea să intrați imediat.
You will be able to enter immediately.

Vor putea să rezolve problema.
They will be able to solve the problem.

The verb a trebui expresses necessity or obligation. In the future, Romanian often still uses trebuie with a future meaning, especially when there is a future time expression.

Trebuie să plec mâine.
I have to leave tomorrow.

Trebuie să înveți regulile până luni.
You have to learn the rules by Monday.

Trebuie să ajungem la timp.
We have to arrive on time.

A more explicitly future form is va trebui.

Va trebui să plec devreme.
I will have to leave early.

Va trebui să aștepți.
You will have to wait.

Va trebui să luăm o decizie.
We will have to make a decision.

The verb a vrea expresses future desire or intention.

Voi vrea să comand ceva de mâncare.
I will want to order something to eat.

Vom vrea să vizităm orașul.
We will want to visit the city.

In everyday Romanian, the present tense is often more natural for wishes.

Vreau să comand ceva de mâncare.
I want to order something to eat.

Vrem să vizităm orașul mâine.
We want to visit the city tomorrow.

Future for Predictions

Romanian uses future forms to make predictions about what will happen. This can include weather, travel, results, prices, people, plans, or general expectations.

Va ploua mâine.
It will rain tomorrow.

O să fie frig diseară.
It is going to be cold this evening.

Trenul va ajunge la timp.
The train will arrive on time.

Prețurile vor crește anul viitor.
Prices will increase next year.

O să câștige echipa noastră.
Our team is going to win.

Va fi o zi frumoasă.
It will be a beautiful day.

The choice between va and o să often depends on style. Va can sound more formal or neutral. O să sounds very natural in conversation.

Future for Plans and Intentions

Romanian future forms are also used for personal plans and intentions. For informal conversation, o să and the present tense with a future time expression are especially common.

O să plec mâine dimineață.
I am going to leave tomorrow morning.

O să cumpăr biletele online.
I am going to buy the tickets online.

O să vorbim după întâlnire.
We are going to talk after the meeting.

O să vizităm muzeul sâmbătă.
We are going to visit the museum on Saturday.

The present tense can also express planned future actions.

Mâine plec la Cluj.
Tomorrow I am leaving for Cluj.

Sâmbătă vizităm muzeul.
On Saturday we are visiting the museum.

La ora opt luăm trenul.
At eight o’clock we are taking the train.

Use the present tense when the plan feels arranged, scheduled, or fixed.

Future for Promises and Decisions

The future with voi is useful for promises, commitments, formal decisions, and statements of intention.

Voi trimite documentul astăzi.
I will send the document today.

Voi răspunde la toate întrebările.
I will answer all the questions.

Vom respecta termenul.
We will respect the deadline.

Vom face tot posibilul.
We will do everything possible.

Nu voi uita acest lucru.
I will not forget this.

Vă voi suna mâine.
I will call you tomorrow.

In polite or formal communication, voi can sound clear and professional. In casual conversation, o să may sound more relaxed.

O să trimit documentul astăzi.
I am going to send the document today.

O să te sun mâine.
I am going to call you tomorrow.

Future in Formal Romanian

Formal Romanian often uses the voi future in writing, announcements, official communication, journalism, instructions, and careful speech.

Conferința va începe la ora zece.
The conference will begin at ten o’clock.

Participanții vor primi materialele la intrare.
The participants will receive the materials at the entrance.

Rezultatele vor fi publicate mâine.
The results will be published tomorrow.

Programul va continua după pauză.
The programme will continue after the break.

Decizia va fi anunțată săptămâna viitoare.
The decision will be announced next week.

This style is useful when you want to sound neutral, official, or precise.

Future Passive Forms

Romanian can also use future passive forms. These are formed with the future of a fi plus a past participle that agrees with the subject.

Documentul va fi semnat mâine.
The document will be signed tomorrow.

Ușa va fi închisă la ora zece.
The door will be closed at ten o’clock.

Camera va fi curățată după prânz.
The room will be cleaned after lunch.

Biletele vor fi trimise prin email.
The tickets will be sent by email.

Rezultatele vor fi publicate online.
The results will be published online.

The past participle changes like an adjective when it is part of a passive structure.

Documentul va fi semnat.
The document will be signed.

Scrisoarea va fi semnată.
The letter will be signed.

Documentele vor fi semnate.
The documents will be signed.

Scrisorile vor fi semnate.
The letters will be signed.

Future in the Past

Romanian can express an action that was future from a past point of view. This is often called future in the past. It is useful in reported speech and narration.

One common structure uses urma să plus a present-tense verb.

Urma să plec a doua zi.
I was going to leave the next day.

Urma să vină la întâlnire.
He or she was going to come to the meeting.

Urma să primim răspunsul.
We were going to receive the answer.

Urmau să cumpere biletele.
They were going to buy the tickets.

Another structure uses the conditional form, especially in reported speech.

A spus că va veni.
He or she said that they would come.

A spus că o să vină.
He or she said that they were going to come.

Credeam că va ploua.
I thought that it would rain.

Știam că o să fie greu.
I knew that it was going to be difficult.

In many real sentences, Romanian uses ordinary future forms after a past reporting verb.

Choosing Between Voi, O Să, Am Să, and the Present

Romanian gives you several future options, and the choice depends on the situation.

Use voi for neutral, standard, written, formal, or clear future statements.

Voi trimite mesajul mâine.
I will send the message tomorrow.

Use o să for natural, common, spoken Romanian.

O să trimit mesajul mâine.
I am going to send the message tomorrow.

Use am să for intention, decision, or a slightly more marked personal future.

Am să trimit mesajul mâine.
I am going to send the message tomorrow.

Use the present tense when the future action is scheduled, planned, or already arranged.

Trimit mesajul mâine.
I am sending the message tomorrow.

All four forms can be correct. The difference is often not strict grammar, but style, context, and emphasis.

a black and white photo of a building with a circular window
a black and white photo of a building with a circular window

The Romanian imperative is called imperativul. You use it to give orders, instructions, advice, warnings, invitations, encouragement, requests, directions, and urgent messages. It is the verb form used when you tell someone to do something or not to do something.

In English, imperatives often use the basic form of the verb, such as “Come here,” “Wait,” “Open the door,” or “Do not touch that.” Romanian also uses special verb forms, but the exact form depends on whether you are speaking to one person informally, several people, or one person politely.

Vino aici.
Come here.

Așteaptă puțin.
Wait a moment.

Deschide ușa.
Open the door.

Nu atinge asta.
Do not touch that.

Romanian imperatives are common in daily conversation. You hear them at home, in shops, restaurants, schools, workplaces, public transport, medical appointments, hotels, and many other situations. The tone of voice is extremely important. The same imperative can sound friendly, helpful, impatient, strict, affectionate, or rude depending on the context.

Intră, te rog.
Come in, please.

Stai puțin, te rog.
Wait a moment, please.

Ascultă cu atenție.
Listen carefully.

Adding words such as te rog, vă rog, puțin, hai, or haideți can make a command sound friendlier, more polite, or less direct.

When You Use the Imperative

You use the Romanian imperative when you want someone to take immediate action. It can express a direct order, but it can also be used in a much softer way to give practical advice, make an invitation, offer encouragement, or explain instructions.

Sună-mă când ajungi acasă.
Call me when you get home.

Ia autobuzul până la gară.
Take the bus to the station.

Citește instrucțiunile înainte să începi.
Read the instructions before you start.

Păstrează biletul până la final.
Keep the ticket until the end.

The imperative is especially useful in public instructions.

Păstrați liniștea.
Keep quiet.

Așteptați aici.
Wait here.

Nu fumați în această zonă.
Do not smoke in this area.

Folosiți intrarea principală.
Use the main entrance.

You can also use the imperative to give advice or encouragement.

Ai încredere în tine.
Trust yourself.

Nu te grăbi.
Do not hurry.

Încearcă din nou.
Try again.

Fii atent la detalii.
Pay attention to details.

The imperative does not always mean that the speaker is being strict. Very often, it simply makes communication more direct and practical.

The Two Main Imperative Forms

Romanian mainly uses imperative forms for the second person. This means that you normally use the imperative when speaking directly to “you.”

There is an informal singular form for one person you know well, such as a friend, family member, child, colleague, or classmate. There is also a plural form for more than one person and for polite address.

Ascultă cu atenție.
Listen carefully.

Ascultați cu atenție.
Listen carefully.

The first sentence is addressed to one person informally. The second can be addressed to several people or to one person politely.

Romanian does not normally use an imperative form for “I,” “he,” “she,” “we,” or “they” in the same direct way. Instead, it often uses the subjunctive, introduced by , to express indirect commands or suggestions.

Să plecăm acum.
Let us leave now.

Să vină mâine.
Let him or her come tomorrow.

Să nu întârzie.
Let him or her not be late.

These structures are related to commands and instructions, but they are not direct second-person imperatives.

Informal Singular Affirmative Imperatives

The informal singular affirmative imperative is used when you speak to one person using tu. It is common among friends, relatives, children, classmates, and people you know well.

Many verbs use a form similar to the third-person singular present tense.

Lucrează mai atent.
Work more carefully.

Vorbește mai încet.
Speak more slowly.

Citește această pagină.
Read this page.

Așteaptă aici.
Wait here.

Învață regulile importante.
Learn the important rules.

The imperative form often ends in , -ește, or another form that may already look familiar from the present tense.

Ascultă muzica aceasta.
Listen to this music.

Întreabă profesorul.
Ask the teacher.

Închide fereastra.
Close the window.

Deschide geanta.
Open the bag.

Privește în față.
Look ahead.

The subject pronoun tu is usually omitted because it is clear that the imperative is addressed to one person.

Tu ascultă cu atenție.
You listen carefully.

This sentence is possible, but using tu adds emphasis or contrast. In most ordinary situations, simply say ascultă.

Informal Singular Negative Imperatives

The negative imperative for one person is one of the most important Romanian grammar patterns. Unlike the affirmative singular imperative, the negative singular imperative usually uses nu plus the infinitive form of the verb.

Nu fuma aici.
Do not smoke here.

Nu vorbi atât de repede.
Do not speak so quickly.

Nu pleca încă.
Do not leave yet.

Nu deschide ușa.
Do not open the door.

Nu uita cheile.
Do not forget the keys.

This pattern is different from English because Romanian uses the infinitive after nu in the informal singular negative imperative.

Compare the affirmative and negative forms.

Vorbește mai clar.
Speak more clearly.

Nu vorbi atât de încet.
Do not speak so quietly.

Citește mesajul.
Read the message.

Nu citi mesajul acum.
Do not read the message now.

Așteaptă puțin.
Wait a moment.

Nu aștepta afară.
Do not wait outside.

The affirmative form may look similar to a present-tense form, while the negative singular form returns to the infinitive. This is a central rule to remember.

Plural and Polite Imperatives

The plural imperative is used when you speak to more than one person. It is also the standard polite form when speaking to one person using dumneavoastră.

For many verbs, the affirmative plural imperative is the same as the second-person plural present-tense form.

Lucrați cu atenție.
Work carefully.

Vorbiți mai încet.
Speak more slowly.

Citiți instrucțiunile.
Read the instructions.

Așteptați aici.
Wait here.

Intrați, vă rog.
Come in, please.

Stați puțin.
Wait a moment.

The plural form is appropriate in formal places such as shops, restaurants, offices, hotels, public institutions, and medical settings.

Completați acest formular, vă rog.
Please complete this form.

Prezentați actul de identitate.
Present your identity document.

Așteptați în sala de recepție.
Wait in the reception area.

Semnați aici, vă rog.
Sign here, please.

The negative plural imperative uses nu plus the plural imperative or present-tense form.

Nu fumați aici.
Do not smoke here.

Nu intrați fără bilet.
Do not enter without a ticket.

Nu atingeți obiectele.
Do not touch the objects.

Nu vorbiți în timpul filmului.
Do not speak during the film.

Unlike the singular negative imperative, the plural negative imperative does not use the infinitive.

Imperatives with “Te Rog” and “Vă Rog”

Romanian can make an imperative more polite by adding te rog, meaning “please” when speaking informally to one person, or vă rog, meaning “please” when speaking politely or to several people.

You can place these expressions at the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a sentence.

Te rog, așteaptă puțin.
Please wait a moment.

Așteaptă puțin, te rog.
Wait a moment, please.

Vă rog, intrați.
Please come in.

Completați formularul, vă rog.
Please complete the form.

The placement changes the rhythm and emphasis, but not the basic meaning.

Te rog, nu pleca încă.
Please do not leave yet.

Nu pleca încă, te rog.
Do not leave yet, please.

Vă rog, nu închideți ușa.
Please do not close the door.

Using te rog and vă rog is particularly helpful when you need to be direct but still friendly and respectful.

Imperatives with “Hai” and “Haide”

Romanian commonly uses hai or haide to invite, encourage, or suggest that someone starts doing something. These words often correspond to English expressions such as “come on,” “let’s,” “go on,” or “all right, let’s.”

Hai cu noi.
Come with us.

Hai la masă.
Come to the table.

Haide, începe acum.
Come on, start now.

Hai să plecăm.
Let’s leave.

The form hai să is very common when you want to suggest a shared action.

Hai să mergem la plimbare.
Let’s go for a walk.

Hai să bem o cafea.
Let’s have a coffee.

Hai să vedem filmul acesta.
Let’s watch this film.

Hai să vorbim mai târziu.
Let’s talk later.

When speaking to several people or using a more formal tone, Romanian often uses haideți.

Haideți să începem.
Let us begin.

Haideți înăuntru.
Come inside.

Haideți să luăm loc.
Let us take a seat.

Haideți să verificăm documentele.
Let us check the documents.

These expressions are very natural in conversations, meetings, lessons, guided visits, and everyday social situations.

The Imperative of “A Fi”

The verb a fi, meaning “to be,” has an irregular imperative. Its informal singular affirmative form is fii, while the plural and polite form is fiți.

Fii atent.
Be careful.

Fii calm.
Be calm.

Fii sincer.
Be honest.

Fiți atenți.
Be careful.

Fiți pregătiți la ora nouă.
Be ready at nine o’clock.

Fiți amabili cu clienții.
Be kind to the customers.

The negative singular form uses the infinitive.

Nu fi trist.
Do not be sad.

Nu fi grăbit.
Do not be in a hurry.

Nu fi atât de sever.
Do not be so strict.

The negative plural and polite form uses nu fiți.

Nu fiți îngrijorați.
Do not be worried.

Nu fiți zgomotoși.
Do not be noisy.

Nu fiți nerăbdători.
Do not be impatient.

The spelling difference between fii and fi is important. Fii is the affirmative singular imperative, while fi appears in the negative singular imperative and in the infinitive.

The Imperative of “A Avea”

The verb a avea, meaning “to have,” is not used as often in direct imperative forms as some other verbs. Romanian usually prefers other expressions, depending on the meaning.

For example, when you want to tell someone to be patient, Romanian normally says ai răbdare, literally “have patience.”

Ai răbdare.
Be patient.

Aveți răbdare, vă rog.
Please be patient.

Ai grijă.
Be careful.

Aveți grijă la treaptă.
Watch out for the step.

The expression ai grijă is one of the most important Romanian warning phrases. It can mean “be careful,” “take care,” or “watch out,” depending on the context.

Ai grijă la mașini.
Watch out for cars.

Ai grijă să nu cazi.
Be careful not to fall.

Aveți grijă la bagaje.
Watch your luggage.

Aveți grijă să nu pierdeți biletele.
Be careful not to lose the tickets.

The Imperative of “A Veni”

The verb a veni, meaning “to come,” has an irregular informal singular imperative: vino. The plural and polite form is veniți.

Vino aici.
Come here.

Vino cu mine.
Come with me.

Vino mai devreme mâine.
Come earlier tomorrow.

Veniți, vă rog.
Please come.

Veniți cu noi la restaurant.
Come with us to the restaurant.

Veniți la recepție după ora zece.
Come to reception after ten o’clock.

The negative singular form uses the infinitive.

Nu veni târziu.
Do not come late.

Nu veni fără bilet.
Do not come without a ticket.

The plural or polite negative form uses nu veniți.

Nu veniți fără programare.
Do not come without an appointment.

Nu veniți prea devreme.
Do not come too early.

The Imperative of “A Merge”

The verb a merge, meaning “to go,” has the informal singular imperative mergi. The plural and polite form is mergeți.

Mergi înainte.
Go ahead.

Mergi drept până la semafor.
Go straight ahead until the traffic light.

Mergi la medic dacă nu te simți bine.
Go to the doctor if you do not feel well.

Mergeți pe această stradă.
Go along this street.

Mergeți până la capăt.
Go until the end.

Mergeți direct la recepție.
Go directly to reception.

The negative singular form is nu merge.

Nu merge singur noaptea.
Do not go alone at night.

Nu merge prea repede.
Do not go too quickly.

The negative plural or polite form is nu mergeți.

Nu mergeți pe aici.
Do not go this way.

Nu mergeți fără ghid.
Do not go without a guide.

The Imperative of “A Face”

The verb a face, meaning “to do” or “to make,” has an irregular informal singular imperative: . The plural and polite form is faceți.

Fă exercițiile acum.
Do the exercises now.

Fă o fotografie.
Take a photograph.

Fă o rezervare online.
Make a reservation online.

Faceți plata la recepție.
Make the payment at reception.

Faceți o copie a documentului.
Make a copy of the document.

Faceți o pauză.
Take a break.

The negative singular form uses the infinitive.

Nu face zgomot.
Do not make noise.

Nu face asta fără ajutor.
Do not do that without help.

The negative plural or polite form is nu faceți.

Nu faceți fotografii aici.
Do not take photographs here.

Nu faceți o alegere pripită.
Do not make a rushed decision.

The Imperative of “A Spune”

The verb a spune, meaning “to say” or “to tell,” has the informal singular imperative spune and the plural or polite form spuneți.

Spune adevărul.
Tell the truth.

Spune-mi numele tău.
Tell me your name.

Spune ce s-a întâmplat.
Say what happened.

Spuneți-mi unde este gara.
Tell me where the station is.

Spuneți adevărul, vă rog.
Please tell the truth.

Spuneți-ne ce trebuie să facem.
Tell us what we need to do.

The negative singular form uses nu spune.

Nu spune nimănui.
Do not tell anyone.

Nu spune asta acum.
Do not say that now.

The negative plural or polite form is nu spuneți.

Nu spuneți nimic până nu ajunge managerul.
Do not say anything until the manager arrives.

Nu spuneți parola nimănui.
Do not tell anyone the password.

The Imperative of “A Da”

The verb a da, meaning “to give,” has the informal singular imperative and the plural or polite form dați.

Dă-mi cheia, te rog.
Give me the key, please.

Dă telefon mamei tale.
Call your mother.

Dă-mi un exemplu.
Give me an example.

Dați documentele la recepție.
Give the documents to reception.

Dați-mi pașaportul, vă rog.
Give me the passport, please.

Dați un răspuns clar.
Give a clear answer.

The negative singular form is nu da.

Nu da cheia nimănui.
Do not give the key to anyone.

Nu da bani necunoscuților.
Do not give money to strangers.

The negative plural or polite form is nu dați.

Nu dați informații personale.
Do not give personal information.

Nu dați curs mesajelor suspecte.
Do not respond to suspicious messages.

The Imperative of “A Lua”

The verb a lua, meaning “to take,” has the informal singular imperative ia and the plural or polite form luați.

Ia autobuzul până la gară.
Take the bus to the station.

Ia o pauză.
Take a break.

Ia loc, te rog.
Take a seat, please.

Luați liftul până la etajul trei.
Take the lift to the third floor.

Luați documentele cu dumneavoastră.
Take the documents with you.

Luați loc, vă rog.
Please take a seat.

The negative singular form is nu lua.

Nu lua bagajul altcuiva.
Do not take somebody else’s luggage.

Nu lua o decizie acum.
Do not make a decision now.

The negative plural or polite form is nu luați.

Nu luați nimic din această cameră.
Do not take anything from this room.

Nu luați medicamente fără recomandare.
Do not take medication without a recommendation.

The Imperative of “A Be a”

The verb a bea, meaning “to drink,” has the informal singular imperative bea and the plural or polite form beți.

Bea apă.
Drink water.

Bea cafeaua cât este caldă.
Drink the coffee while it is hot.

Beți apă înainte de plecare.
Drink water before leaving.

Beți încet.
Drink slowly.

The negative singular form uses nu bea.

Nu bea prea multă cafea seara.
Do not drink too much coffee in the evening.

Nu bea din paharul acesta.
Do not drink from this glass.

The negative plural or polite form is nu beți.

Nu beți apă din această fântână.
Do not drink water from this fountain.

The Imperative of “A Ști”

The verb a ști, meaning “to know,” has the informal singular imperative știi in some fixed expressions, but Romanian normally uses other structures rather than directly ordering someone to “know.” A very common phrase is să știi, meaning “you should know” or “just so you know.”

Să știi că te ajut.
You should know that I will help you.

Să știi că este important.
You should know that it is important.

In direct instructions, Romanian more often uses verbs such as ține minte, amintește-ți, învață, or nu uita.

Ține minte această regulă.
Remember this rule.

Amintește-ți adresa.
Remember the address.

Nu uita biletul.
Do not forget the ticket.

Imperatives with Direct Object Pronouns

Romanian often attaches short direct object pronouns to affirmative singular imperative forms with a hyphen. This is one of the most useful patterns in everyday speech.

Sună-mă mâine.
Call me tomorrow.

Ajută-mă, te rog.
Help me, please.

Așteaptă-mă aici.
Wait for me here.

Ascultă-mă cu atenție.
Listen to me carefully.

The pronouns can also refer to another person or object.

Sună-l pe Andrei.
Call Andrei.

Sun-o pe Maria.
Call Maria.

Citește-l acum.
Read it now.

Ia-o cu tine.
Take it with you.

With plural forms, the pronoun can attach to the verb as well.

Sunați-mă mâine.
Call me tomorrow.

Ajutați-ne, vă rog.
Help us, please.

Așteptați-i aici.
Wait for them here.

Citiți-le cu atenție.
Read them carefully.

The exact form depends on whether the object is masculine, feminine, singular, plural, direct, or indirect.

Imperatives with Indirect Object Pronouns

Romanian also attaches indirect object pronouns to affirmative imperative forms. These pronouns often mean “to me,” “to you,” “to him,” “to her,” “to us,” or “to them.”

Dă-mi cartea.
Give me the book.

Spune-mi adevărul.
Tell me the truth.

Arată-mi fotografia.
Show me the photograph.

Trimite-mi mesajul.
Send me the message.

The indirect object pronoun usually comes directly after the imperative verb.

Dă-i cheia.
Give him or her the key.

Spune-i să aștepte.
Tell him or her to wait.

Arată-le drumul.
Show them the way.

Trimite-ne adresa.
Send us the address.

With polite or plural forms, the same principle applies.

Dați-mi un moment, vă rog.
Give me a moment, please.

Spuneți-ne ce s-a întâmplat.
Tell us what happened.

Arătați-le documentele.
Show them the documents.

Trimiteți-i un e-mail.
Send him or her an email.

Imperatives with Two Pronouns

Romanian can use two short pronouns together with an imperative. This is common in real conversation, especially with verbs such as a da, a spune, a arăta, a trimite, and a aduce.

Dă-mi-l.
Give it to me.

Spune-mi-o.
Tell it to me.

Arată-mi-le.
Show them to me.

Trimite-mi-l mâine.
Send it to me tomorrow.

These forms can look difficult because Romanian combines the indirect object pronoun with the direct object pronoun. The first short word usually identifies the recipient, while the second identifies the thing being given, shown, sent, or explained.

Dă-i cartea.
Give him or her the book.

Dă-i-o.
Give it to him or her.

Trimite-ne fotografiile.
Send us the photographs.

Trimite-ni-le.
Send them to us.

The last type of combination is more advanced. You do not need to use every possible pronoun combination immediately, but recognising them will make everyday Romanian much easier to understand.

Negative Imperatives with Pronouns

In negative imperative sentences, short pronouns normally come after nu and before the verb. They are not attached to the end in the same way as affirmative imperative forms.

Nu mă suna târziu.
Do not call me late.

Nu mă aștepta afară.
Do not wait for me outside.

Nu îl chema acum.
Do not call him now.

Nu o deschide.
Do not open it.

Nu-mi spune asta.
Do not tell me that.

Nu-i da cheia.
Do not give him or her the key.

With plural or polite commands, the same pattern applies.

Nu mă sunați după ora zece.
Do not call me after ten o’clock.

Nu le trimiteți documentele încă.
Do not send them the documents yet.

Nu ne așteptați afară.
Do not wait for us outside.

The negative structure is important because Romanian changes the placement of pronouns depending on whether the command is affirmative or negative.

Reflexive Imperatives

Many Romanian verbs are reflexive. They use short pronouns such as te, se, , and ne. In affirmative singular imperative forms, the reflexive pronoun usually attaches to the end of the verb.

Grăbește-te.
Hurry up.

Odihnește-te puțin.
Rest a little.

Pregătește-te pentru întâlnire.
Get ready for the meeting.

Amintește-ți numele hotelului.
Remember the name of the hotel.

Așază-te aici.
Sit down here.

In the plural or polite imperative, the reflexive pronoun usually attaches to the end as well.

Grăbiți-vă.
Hurry up.

Odihniți-vă puțin.
Rest a little.

Pregătiți-vă pentru plecare.
Get ready to leave.

Așezați-vă aici, vă rog.
Please sit down here.

Negative reflexive imperatives place the pronoun before the verb.

Nu te grăbi.
Do not hurry.

Nu te teme.
Do not be afraid.

Nu te așeza acolo.
Do not sit down there.

Nu vă grăbiți.
Do not hurry.

Nu vă temeți.
Do not be afraid.

Nu vă așezați aici.
Do not sit down here.

Imperatives for Directions and Travel

Imperatives are very common when giving directions. You can use them to explain how to reach a station, hotel, restaurant, museum, street, shop, or public building.

Mergeți drept înainte.
Go straight ahead.

Faceți la dreapta după semafor.
Turn right after the traffic light.

Faceți la stânga la colț.
Turn left at the corner.

Treceți strada cu atenție.
Cross the street carefully.

Luați autobuzul numărul zece.
Take bus number ten.

Coborâți la următoarea stație.
Get off at the next stop.

Urcați la etajul doi.
Go up to the second floor.

Continuați până la capătul străzii.
Continue until the end of the street.

When speaking informally to one person, use the singular forms.

Mergi drept înainte.
Go straight ahead.

Fă la dreapta la colț.
Turn right at the corner.

Coboară la următoarea stație.
Get off at the next stop.

Urcă la etajul doi.
Go up to the second floor.

Imperatives in Restaurants, Shops, and Hotels

You will often hear polite plural imperatives in service situations. Staff may use them when giving instructions, making offers, or guiding customers.

Luați loc, vă rog.
Please take a seat.

Priviți meniul.
Look at the menu.

Alegeți ce doriți.
Choose what you would like.

Completați datele aici.
Fill in the details here.

Prezentați pașaportul la recepție.
Present your passport at reception.

Păstrați cheia camerei.
Keep the room key.

Sunați la recepție dacă aveți nevoie de ajutor.
Call reception if you need help.

In a friendly informal setting, the singular forms are common.

Alege ce vrei.
Choose what you want.

Privește meniul.
Look at the menu.

Ia loc lângă fereastră.
Take a seat near the window.

Imperatives for Safety and Warnings

Romanian uses imperatives frequently in warning signs, safety rules, health instructions, public notices, and urgent advice.

Nu atingeți cablurile.
Do not touch the cables.

Nu intrați în această zonă.
Do not enter this area.

Păstrați distanța.
Keep your distance.

Folosiți centura de siguranță.
Use the seat belt.

Aveți grijă la treaptă.
Watch the step.

Nu alergați pe scări.
Do not run on the stairs.

Nu lăsați copiii nesupravegheați.
Do not leave children unattended.

Chemați un medic dacă durerea continuă.
Call a doctor if the pain continues.

You may also hear short, urgent commands.

Oprește-te.
Stop.

Fugi.
Run.

Stai!
Stop.

Atenție!
Attention!

Ajutor!
Help!

The tone and context matter greatly in urgent situations.

Imperatives for Advice and Encouragement

Imperatives can also sound encouraging, caring, or supportive. These forms are common between friends, family members, teachers, coaches, and colleagues.

Încearcă din nou.
Try again.

Nu renunța.
Do not give up.

Ai încredere în tine.
Believe in yourself.

Odihnește-te suficient.
Rest enough.

Mănâncă mai sănătos.
Eat more healthily.

Vorbește cu cineva de încredere.
Talk to someone you trust.

Fă un pas pe rând.
Take one step at a time.

Nu te compara cu alții.
Do not compare yourself with others.

Plural encouragement is useful when you speak to a group.

Nu renunțați.
Do not give up.

Aveți încredere în voi.
Believe in yourselves.

Lucrați împreună.
Work together.

Încercați din nou.
Try again.

Imperative or Subjunctive?

Romanian does not use the direct imperative for every person. When you want to express “let us,” “let him,” “let her,” “let them,” or a less direct form of instruction, Romanian normally uses plus the subjunctive.

Să plecăm acum.
Let us leave now.

Să începem lecția.
Let us begin the lesson.

Să vedem ce se întâmplă.
Let us see what happens.

Să vină mâine.
Let him or her come tomorrow.

Să aștepte afară.
Let him or her wait outside.

Să nu spună nimic.
Let him or her not say anything.

These structures can also be used in formal instructions and official language.

Să completați formularul înainte de ora zece.
Please complete the form before ten o’clock.

Să păstrați chitanța.
Please keep the receipt.

This style can sound more indirect or formal than a simple imperative.

Imperatives and Politeness

Romanian imperatives can sound very direct. In situations involving strangers, clients, older people, supervisors, medical staff, or formal services, you should often use polite plural forms and soften the command with vă rog, puteți, ați putea, or ar fi bine să.

A direct polite imperative is still appropriate for simple instructions.

Intrați, vă rog.
Please come in.

Așteptați aici, vă rog.
Please wait here.

Semnați documentul aici.
Sign the document here.

A softer request can use puteți să or ați putea să.

Puteți să așteptați puțin?
Can you wait a moment?

Ați putea să mă ajutați?
Could you help me?

Puteți să-mi spuneți unde este gara?
Can you tell me where the station is?

The imperative is useful and natural, but using the right level of politeness helps you sound respectful.

Imperative in Romanian

Two abstract buildings with curved black and white stripes
Two abstract buildings with curved black and white stripes

Passive in Romanian

The Romanian passive voice is called diateza pasivă. You use it when you want to focus on the person, object, place, idea, or event that receives an action rather than on the person who performs it. In English, passive sentences often use forms such as “is made,” “was written,” “will be sent,” or “has been completed.” Romanian uses a similar structure, most commonly with forms of a fi, meaning “to be,” followed by the past participle of the main verb.

Documentul este semnat de director.
The document is signed by the director.

Casa a fost construită acum zece ani.
The house was built ten years ago.

Mesajul va fi trimis mâine.
The message will be sent tomorrow.

In each sentence, the focus is on the document, the house, or the message. The person who performs the action may be named with de, meaning “by,” but it can also be omitted when it is unknown, unimportant, obvious, or deliberately not mentioned.

Romanian uses passive structures in formal writing, news reports, official notices, academic texts, instructions, business communication, legal documents, public announcements, and some everyday situations. However, Romanian often prefers active sentences in ordinary conversation, especially when the person doing the action is known and easy to identify.

Directorul semnează documentul.
The director signs the document.

Documentul este semnat de director.
The document is signed by the director.

Both sentences are correct. The active sentence focuses on the director. The passive sentence focuses on the document.

What the Passive Voice Does

The passive voice changes the focus of a sentence. In an active sentence, the subject performs the action. In a passive sentence, the subject receives the action.

Profesorul explică regula.
The teacher explains the rule.

Regula este explicată de profesor.
The rule is explained by the teacher.

In the active sentence, profesorul is the subject because the teacher performs the action. In the passive sentence, regula becomes the subject because it receives the action.

The passive voice is useful when the action itself is more important than the person who performs it.

Podul a fost reparat.
The bridge was repaired.

This sentence is useful when the main information is that the bridge is now repaired. The person or company responsible may not matter, may be unknown, or may be stated later.

Podul a fost reparat de o companie locală.
The bridge was repaired by a local company.

The passive can also make official or formal statements sound more neutral.

Cererea va fi analizată în următoarele zile.
The application will be reviewed in the following days.

Rezultatele vor fi publicate vineri.
The results will be published on Friday.

Plata a fost efectuată online.
The payment was made online.

How Romanian Forms the Passive Voice

The standard Romanian passive voice is usually formed with a form of a fi plus the past participle of the main verb. The past participle agrees with the subject in gender and number.

The basic structure is:

Subiect + formă a verbului a fi + participiu.
Subject + form of the verb to be + past participle.

For example, the verb a construi, meaning “to build,” has the past participle construit.

Blocul este construit.
The apartment building is built.

Casa este construită.
The house is built.

Blocurile sunt construite.
The apartment buildings are built.

Casele sunt construite.
The houses are built.

The participle changes to agree with the noun receiving the action. This is one of the most important features of Romanian passive grammar.

Past Participle Agreement

In passive constructions, the past participle behaves much like an adjective. It agrees with the passive subject in gender and number.

A masculine singular noun usually takes the basic participle form.

Contractul este semnat.
The contract is signed.

A feminine singular noun usually takes a form ending in .

Scrisoarea este semnată.
The letter is signed.

A masculine plural noun often takes a form ending in -i.

Contractele sunt semnate.
The contracts are signed.

A feminine plural noun also often takes a form ending in -e.

Scrisorile sunt semnate.
The letters are signed.

Neuter nouns behave like masculine nouns in the singular and like feminine nouns in the plural.

Documentul este verificat.
The document is checked.

Documentele sunt verificate.
The documents are checked.

Hotelul este renovat.
The hotel is renovated.

Hotelurile sunt renovate.
The hotels are renovated.

The participle agreement is especially visible in formal documents, official notices, business correspondence, and written Romanian.

Passive Voice in the Present Tense

To form the present passive, you use the present tense of a fi plus the past participle.

The main present forms of a fi are sunt, ești, este, suntem, sunteți, and sunt.

Raportul este verificat acum.
The report is being checked now.

Rezervarea este confirmată prin e-mail.
The reservation is confirmed by email.

Biletele sunt trimise clienților.
The tickets are sent to the customers.

Camerele sunt curățate în fiecare dimineață.
The rooms are cleaned every morning.

Romanian present passive forms can describe an action happening now, a regular process, or a current result. Context usually makes the meaning clear.

Mâncarea este pregătită în bucătărie.
The food is being prepared in the kitchen.

Mâncarea este pregătită la ora șapte.
The food is prepared at seven o’clock.

Mâncarea este deja pregătită.
The food is already prepared.

The first sentence focuses on the action in progress. The second describes a regular routine. The third can describe the final state after the action is complete.

Passive Voice in the Compound Past

The compound past is one of the most common past forms in Romanian. To create a past passive, Romanian normally uses a fost plus the past participle.

Raportul a fost verificat ieri.
The report was checked yesterday.

Rezervarea a fost confirmată prin e-mail.
The reservation was confirmed by email.

Camera a fost curățată dimineață.
The room was cleaned this morning.

Biletele au fost trimise săptămâna trecută.
The tickets were sent last week.

The form a fost does not change according to gender or number. The past participle still changes to agree with the noun.

Contractul a fost semnat.
The contract was signed.

Cererea a fost semnată.
The application was signed.

Contractele au fost semnate.
The contracts were signed.

Cererile au fost semnate.
The applications were signed.

This structure is especially common in announcements, reports, professional messages, and formal explanations.

Plata a fost procesată cu succes.
The payment was processed successfully.

Problema a fost rezolvată rapid.
The problem was solved quickly.

Comanda a fost expediată ieri.
The order was dispatched yesterday.

Passive Voice in the Imperfect

The imperfect passive describes an action that was ongoing, repeated, habitual, or part of the background in the past. It uses the imperfect of a fi plus the past participle.

The imperfect forms of a fi are eram, erai, era, eram, erați, and erau.

Strada era reparată în fiecare vară.
The street used to be repaired every summer.

Camera era curățată în fiecare dimineață.
The room was cleaned every morning.

Documentele erau verificate înainte de întâlnire.
The documents were checked before the meeting.

Produsele erau livrate prin curier.
The products used to be delivered by courier.

The imperfect passive is useful when describing regular procedures in the past.

În acea perioadă, cererile erau analizate manual.
During that period, the applications were reviewed manually.

Pe atunci, biletele erau vândute doar la gară.
At that time, tickets were sold only at the station.

În fiecare dimineață, mesele erau pregătite pentru clienți.
Every morning, the tables were prepared for the customers.

Passive Voice in the Future

The future passive uses a future form of a fi plus the past participle. The standard future forms include voi fi, vei fi, va fi, vom fi, veți fi, and vor fi.

Documentul va fi trimis mâine.
The document will be sent tomorrow.

Cererea va fi analizată în următoarele zile.
The application will be reviewed in the following days.

Rezultatele vor fi publicate vineri.
The results will be published on Friday.

Camerele vor fi pregătite înainte de sosirea clienților.
The rooms will be prepared before the guests arrive.

The future passive is common in formal writing, official announcements, contracts, service information, schedules, and public notices.

Plata va fi efectuată după confirmarea comenzii.
The payment will be made after the order is confirmed.

Clientul va fi contactat prin e-mail.
The customer will be contacted by email.

Informațiile vor fi păstrate confidențiale.
The information will be kept confidential.

In everyday conversation, Romanian may also use the future construction o să fie.

Comanda o să fie trimisă mâine.
The order will be sent tomorrow.

Problema o să fie rezolvată curând.
The problem will be solved soon.

This sounds more conversational than the standard future form.

Passive Voice in the Conditional

You can use the passive voice in the conditional to speak about possible, hypothetical, preferred, or uncertain actions.

Cererea ar fi analizată mai repede cu mai mult personal.
The application would be reviewed more quickly with more staff.

Problema ar fi rezolvată ușor dacă am avea toate informațiile.
The problem would be solved easily if we had all the information.

Comanda ar fi livrată mâine dacă plata ar fi confirmată astăzi.
The order would be delivered tomorrow if payment were confirmed today.

The passive conditional is useful in business communication, formal discussions, hypothetical explanations, and polite suggestions.

Documentul ar trebui semnat înainte de plecare.
The document should be signed before leaving.

Rezervarea ar putea fi modificată online.
The reservation could be changed online.

The words ar trebui and ar putea are especially useful because they make a sentence less direct and more polite.

The Passive Agent with “De”

The person, group, organisation, or institution that performs the action is called the agent of the passive sentence. In Romanian, you usually introduce the agent with de, meaning “by.”

Cartea este scrisă de un autor român.
The book is written by a Romanian author.

Raportul a fost pregătit de echipa financiară.
The report was prepared by the financial team.

Podul a fost construit de o companie locală.
The bridge was built by a local company.

Decizia va fi luată de director.
The decision will be made by the director.

You do not need to name the agent if it is unknown, obvious, unimportant, or intentionally left out.

Ușa a fost deschisă.
The door was opened.

This sentence does not say who opened the door. The person may be unknown, or the action may be more important than the person.

Ușa a fost deschisă de paznic.
The door was opened by the guard.

This version includes the agent because the person performing the action is relevant.

“De” and “Din Partea”

Romanian can also use expressions such as din partea, meaning “on the part of” or “by,” especially in formal language. This often sounds more official than simple de.

Mesajul a fost transmis din partea companiei.
The message was sent on behalf of the company.

Cererea a fost aprobată din partea conducerii.
The application was approved by the management.

Invitația a fost trimisă din partea organizatorilor.
The invitation was sent by the organisers.

The simple preposition de is usually more direct and more common in ordinary passive sentences.

Invitația a fost trimisă de organizatori.
The invitation was sent by the organisers.

Which Verbs Can Form a Passive?

Romanian passive voice is usually formed from transitive verbs. A transitive verb is a verb that can take a direct object. In an active sentence, the direct object can become the subject of a passive sentence.

Compania trimite factura.
The company sends the invoice.

Factura este trimisă de companie.
The invoice is sent by the company.

The active object factura becomes the subject of the passive sentence.

Other common transitive verbs that can form passive constructions include a construi, a crea, a cumpăra, a explica, a face, a găsi, a închide, a invita, a livra, a organiza, a plăti, a pregăti, a produce, a publica, a repara, a scrie, a semna, a trimite, a vinde, and a verifica.

Profesorul explică lecția.
The teacher explains the lesson.

Lecția este explicată de profesor.
The lesson is explained by the teacher.

Echipa organizează evenimentul.
The team organises the event.

Evenimentul este organizat de echipă.
The event is organised by the team.

Mecanicul repară mașina.
The mechanic repairs the car.

Mașina este reparată de mecanic.
The car is repaired by the mechanic.

Verbs That Usually Do Not Form a Personal Passive

Not every Romanian verb can form an ordinary passive sentence. Intransitive verbs do not have a direct object, so they normally cannot create a personal passive.

For example, verbs such as a merge, a veni, a dormi, a sta, a pleca, and a ajunge do not normally form a standard passive.

Copiii merg la școală.
The children go to school.

There is no normal Romanian passive equivalent meaning “School is gone to by the children.” Romanian simply uses the active structure.

Oamenii au plecat devreme.
The people left early.

Again, the action has no direct object that can become the subject of a passive sentence.

Some verbs can have special impersonal constructions, but these are different from ordinary passive forms.

Passive Voice with Direct Objects

A direct object in the active sentence often becomes the passive subject. This is the central transformation in passive grammar.

Clientul plătește factura.
The customer pays the invoice.

Factura este plătită de client.
The invoice is paid by the customer.

Secretara trimite documentele.
The secretary sends the documents.

Documentele sunt trimise de secretară.
The documents are sent by the secretary.

Poliția verifică mașina.
The police check the car.

Mașina este verificată de poliție.
The car is checked by the police.

The active subject becomes the agent after de, while the active direct object becomes the new grammatical subject.

Passive Voice and Indirect Objects

Romanian generally does not create a normal personal passive from an indirect object. If an active sentence contains both a direct and indirect object, the direct object usually becomes the subject of the passive sentence.

Profesorul trimite studenților un mesaj.
The teacher sends the students a message.

Un mesaj este trimis studenților de profesor.
A message is sent to the students by the teacher.

The direct object un mesaj becomes the passive subject. The indirect object studenților stays in the dative.

Compania oferă clienților reduceri.
The company offers customers discounts.

Reducerile sunt oferite clienților de companie.
The discounts are offered to customers by the company.

This structure is grammatically correct, but Romanian often sounds more natural with an active sentence in daily conversation.

Compania oferă clienților reduceri.
The company offers customers discounts.

Passive Voice with Object Pronouns

When a passive sentence includes a pronoun, the pronoun can appear as the subject or as part of an additional phrase. Romanian often avoids overly complex passive pronoun structures by using an active sentence instead.

El este invitat la întâlnire.
He is invited to the meeting.

Ea este contactată prin e-mail.
She is contacted by email.

Ei sunt informați despre schimbare.
They are informed about the change.

Ele sunt invitate la eveniment.
They are invited to the event.

The participle agrees with the pronoun.

El este informat.
He is informed.

Ea este informată.
She is informed.

Ei sunt informați.
They are informed.

Ele sunt informate.
They are informed.

In everyday speech, active alternatives may sound more natural.

Compania îl contactează prin e-mail.
The company contacts him by email.

Organizatorii o invită la eveniment.
The organisers invite her to the event.

Passive Voice with Reflexive Verbs

Romanian has a very important alternative to the standard passive: the reflexive construction with se. In many contexts, Romanian uses se instead of a form of a fi plus a past participle.

Se vând bilete online.
Tickets are sold online.

Se repară strada.
The street is being repaired.

Se construiesc case noi.
New houses are being built.

Se caută personal.
Staff are being sought.

These structures are extremely common in advertisements, notices, announcements, newspapers, websites, property listings, and everyday language. They often sound more natural and less formal than a standard passive with a fi.

Compare the two versions.

Biletele sunt vândute online.
The tickets are sold online.

Se vând bilete online.
Tickets are sold online.

Both are correct. The version with se is very common when you are describing a general activity, service, availability, or ongoing process.

The Reflexive Passive with “Se”

The construction with se is often called the reflexive passive or impersonal-reflexive construction. It is used when an action happens generally, repeatedly, or without a specific agent being named.

Se închide magazinul la ora opt.
The shop closes at eight o’clock.

Se deschide muzeul la ora zece.
The museum opens at ten o’clock.

Se livrează mâncare la domiciliu.
Food is delivered to homes.

Se oferă reduceri pentru studenți.
Discounts are offered for students.

Se organizează excursii în fiecare weekend.
Excursions are organised every weekend.

The noun after the verb often behaves like the grammatical subject in these constructions. When it is plural, the verb often appears in a plural form.

Se vinde o carte.
One book is being sold.

Se vând cărți.
Books are being sold.

Se construiește o casă.
A house is being built.

Se construiesc case.
Houses are being built.

The verb agreement in these structures is important. Singular nouns usually take singular verbs, while plural nouns usually take plural verbs.

“Se” Passive and Reflexive Meaning

You need to distinguish between se used in a passive-like construction and se used in a true reflexive verb.

In a reflexive verb, the subject performs an action on itself or the verb is naturally reflexive.

Ea se spală pe mâini.
She washes her hands.

El se îmbracă repede.
He gets dressed quickly.

Here, se is part of the reflexive verb. The action refers back to the subject.

In a reflexive passive, the subject receives the action.

Se spală mașinile în această zonă.
Cars are washed in this area.

Se închiriază apartamente.
Apartments are rented.

In these examples, the cars and apartments do not perform the action themselves. The construction means that someone washes cars or rents apartments, but the person performing the action is not named.

Passive Voice in Advertising and Notices

The reflexive passive with se is particularly common in advertisements, public notices, signs, online listings, and commercial messages.

Se închiriază apartament cu două camere.
Two-room apartment for rent.

Se angajează personal.
Staff wanted.

Se vând bilete la intrare.
Tickets are sold at the entrance.

Se oferă transport gratuit.
Free transport is offered.

Se repară încălțăminte.
Shoes are repaired.

Se acceptă plata cu cardul.
Card payment is accepted.

Se servesc preparate tradiționale.
Traditional dishes are served.

These structures avoid naming who performs the action. They focus on what is available, offered, sold, repaired, accepted, or provided.

Passive Voice in Formal Communication

Standard passive constructions are very common in official messages because they sound neutral, professional, and impersonal.

Cererea dumneavoastră a fost înregistrată.
Your application has been registered.

Documentele vor fi verificate în termen de trei zile.
The documents will be checked within three days.

Solicitarea a fost transmisă departamentului responsabil.
The request was forwarded to the responsible department.

Datele personale sunt protejate conform legislației.
Personal data are protected according to the legislation.

Plata va fi confirmată după procesare.
Payment will be confirmed after processing.

Răspunsul va fi trimis prin e-mail.
The answer will be sent by email.

You will often see this type of language in emails, public administration, banking, contracts, delivery information, websites, school communication, and business notices.

Passive Voice in News and Reports

News reports and formal reports often use the passive to focus on events rather than on individual people.

Drumul a fost închis din cauza zăpezii.
The road was closed because of the snow.

Mai multe clădiri au fost evacuate.
Several buildings were evacuated.

Decizia a fost anunțată luni.
The decision was announced on Monday.

Proiectul va fi discutat în ședința următoare.
The project will be discussed at the next meeting.

Noile reguli au fost introduse anul trecut.
The new rules were introduced last year.

Informațiile au fost confirmate de autorități.
The information was confirmed by the authorities.

The passive form can make a report sound objective because it focuses on the event, result, or procedure.

Passive Voice in Academic and Technical Writing

Academic, scientific, medical, and technical texts often use passive structures to focus on methods, results, procedures, and observations rather than on the people carrying out the work.

Datele au fost analizate statistic.
The data were analysed statistically.

Probele au fost păstrate la temperatură scăzută.
The samples were kept at a low temperature.

Rezultatele sunt prezentate în capitolul următor.
The results are presented in the next chapter.

Materialele au fost testate înainte de utilizare.
The materials were tested before use.

Informațiile sunt colectate din mai multe surse.
The information is collected from several sources.

In ordinary conversation, these structures can sound formal. In technical writing, they are often appropriate because the method or result matters more than the person who performed the action.

Passive Voice with Modal Expressions

Romanian often combines passive structures with modal expressions such as trebuie, poate, ar trebui, and ar putea.

Documentul trebuie semnat aici.
The document must be signed here.

Formularul trebuie completat înainte de plecare.
The form must be completed before leaving.

Rezervarea poate fi modificată online.
The reservation can be changed online.

Biletul poate fi cumpărat de la recepție.
The ticket can be bought from reception.

Problema ar trebui rezolvată rapid.
The problem should be solved quickly.

Cererea ar putea fi aprobată mâine.
The application could be approved tomorrow.

These expressions are extremely useful in instructions, professional messages, policies, regulations, customer service, and formal advice.

Passive Voice with “Trebuie”

The impersonal verb trebuie, meaning “must” or “have to,” is commonly used with a passive participle.

Ușa trebuie închisă.
The door must be closed.

Actele trebuie prezentate la recepție.
The documents must be presented at reception.

Taxa trebuie plătită înainte de termen.
The fee must be paid before the deadline.

Camerele trebuie curățate zilnic.
The rooms must be cleaned daily.

The participle agrees with the thing that must receive the action.

Documentul trebuie semnat.
The document must be signed.

Cererea trebuie semnată.
The application must be signed.

Documentele trebuie semnate.
The documents must be signed.

Cererile trebuie semnate.
The applications must be signed.

Passive Voice with “Poate Fi”

The phrase poate fi means “can be” or “may be.” It is used for possibility, permission, availability, and practical options.

Comanda poate fi anulată online.
The order can be cancelled online.

Factura poate fi descărcată de pe site.
The invoice can be downloaded from the website.

Camera poate fi rezervată în avans.
The room can be booked in advance.

Datele pot fi actualizate oricând.
The data can be updated at any time.

Produsele pot fi returnate în treizeci de zile.
The products can be returned within thirty days.

This structure appears frequently in customer instructions, service conditions, websites, policies, and business communication.

Passive Voice with “Nu Se”

Romanian often uses nu se in negative passive-like constructions with se.

Nu se acceptă plata în numerar.
Cash payment is not accepted.

Nu se permite fumatul aici.
Smoking is not allowed here.

Nu se vând băuturi alcoolice după ora zece.
Alcoholic drinks are not sold after ten o’clock.

Nu se intră fără bilet.
No entry without a ticket.

Nu se fac fotografii în muzeu.
Photographs are not taken in the museum.

Nu se parchează aici.
No parking here.

These forms are especially common on signs, instructions, rules, websites, and public notices. They often sound more natural than a standard passive form.

Fumatul nu este permis aici.
Smoking is not permitted here.

This sentence is also correct, but nu se permite fumatul aici is very common in practical written communication.

Passive Voice and the Agent You Do Not Mention

One of the main reasons to use the passive is that the agent is unknown or irrelevant.

Geamul a fost spart.
The window was broken.

The sentence does not say who broke the window. The person may be unknown.

Telefonul a fost găsit pe stradă.
The telephone was found in the street.

The person who found it may not matter.

Regulile au fost schimbate.
The rules were changed.

The organisation or person responsible may be obvious from the context, or the speaker may prefer not to mention it.

Passive structures can also make a statement sound less direct.

A fost făcută o greșeală.
A mistake was made.

This sentence focuses on the error rather than directly blaming a particular person.

Passive Voice and Responsibility

In some contexts, the passive voice can make responsibility less clear because it removes or hides the person who performed the action.

Datele au fost pierdute.
The data were lost.

This sentence states what happened but does not explain who lost the data.

Un fișier important a fost șters.
An important file was deleted.

Again, the action is clear, but the person responsible is not named.

When responsibility matters, active sentences are often clearer.

Un angajat a șters fișierul important.
An employee deleted the important file.

Echipa tehnică a pierdut datele.
The technical team lost the data.

Romanian uses passive forms naturally, but you should choose the active voice when it is important to identify who did something.

Passive Participles as Adjectives

A Romanian past participle can sometimes function as an adjective rather than as part of a true passive construction. The difference depends on whether you are focusing on the action or on the resulting state.

Ușa este închisă.
The door is closed.

This sentence can mean that someone has closed the door, but it often simply describes the current state of the door.

Ușa a fost închisă de portar.
The door was closed by the porter.

This sentence clearly describes an action performed by someone.

Another example is obosit, meaning “tired.”

El este obosit.
He is tired.

This is not normally a passive sentence. It is an adjective describing his condition.

Angajatul este apreciat de colegi.
The employee is appreciated by colleagues.

This can function as a passive because colleagues actively appreciate the employee.

The distinction is not always completely sharp. Context, time expressions, and the presence of an agent often make the meaning clear.

Passive Voice and Word Order

Romanian word order is flexible, but a passive sentence usually begins with the person, object, or idea receiving the action.

Documentul a fost semnat de director.
The document was signed by the director.

You can move time expressions or agent phrases to change emphasis.

Ieri, documentul a fost semnat de director.
Yesterday, the document was signed by the director.

De director, documentul a fost semnat ieri.
By the director, the document was signed yesterday.

The last version is grammatically possible but less natural in everyday Romanian. It strongly emphasises the person who performed the action.

A more natural order is usually:

Documentul a fost semnat ieri de director.
The document was signed yesterday by the director.

Or:

Documentul a fost semnat de director ieri.
The document was signed by the director yesterday.

The exact placement depends on what information you want to stress.

Questions in the Passive Voice

Romanian can form passive questions with normal word order, intonation, and question words.

Este documentul semnat?
Is the document signed?

A fost camera curățată?
Was the room cleaned?

Vor fi trimise biletele mâine?
Will the tickets be sent tomorrow?

Poate fi modificată rezervarea?
Can the reservation be changed?

Question words usually appear at the beginning.

Când a fost trimis mesajul?
When was the message sent?

Unde sunt păstrate documentele?
Where are the documents kept?

De cine a fost scris raportul?
By whom was the report written?

Cum va fi livrată comanda?
How will the order be delivered?

The phrase de cine is used when you ask who performed the action.

Negative Passive Sentences

To form a negative passive sentence, place nu before the form of a fi or before the modal expression.

Documentul nu este semnat.
The document is not signed.

Cererea nu a fost aprobată.
The application was not approved.

Biletele nu vor fi trimise astăzi.
The tickets will not be sent today.

Problema nu poate fi rezolvată acum.
The problem cannot be solved now.

Factura nu trebuie plătită încă.
The invoice does not have to be paid yet.

Negative forms are common in rules, customer service messages, instructions, formal communication, and official notices.

Plata nu a fost confirmată.
The payment was not confirmed.

Comanda nu poate fi anulată după expediere.
The order cannot be cancelled after dispatch.

Passive Voice and Tense Agreement

The tense of a fi shows when the passive action happens. The participle shows the action itself and agrees with the passive subject.

Raportul este verificat.
The report is checked.

Raportul a fost verificat.
The report was checked.

Raportul era verificat.
The report was being checked.

Raportul va fi verificat.
The report will be checked.

Raportul ar fi verificat.
The report would be checked.

The participle verificat stays connected to the same action. The form of a fi changes to show present, past, future, or conditional meaning.

With a feminine noun, the participle changes.

Cererea este verificată.
The application is checked.

Cererea a fost verificată.
The application was checked.

Cererea va fi verificată.
The application will be checked.

With plural nouns, the participle changes again.

Cererile sunt verificate.
The applications are checked.

Cererile au fost verificate.
The applications were checked.

Cererile vor fi verificate.
The applications will be checked.

Common Passive Expressions in Romanian

Some passive constructions appear frequently in everyday Romanian, formal communication, and practical situations.

Este interzis.
It is forbidden.

Este permis.
It is allowed.

Este recomandat.
It is recommended.

Este necesar.
It is necessary.

Este obligatoriu.
It is compulsory.

Este inclus.
It is included.

Este disponibil.
It is available.

Este rezervat.
It is reserved.

Some of these forms act more like adjectives, but they are closely related to passive participles and appear in many passive-like contexts.

Accesul este interzis după ora zece.
Access is forbidden after ten o’clock.

Plata este inclusă în preț.
Payment is included in the price.

Micul dejun este inclus.
Breakfast is included.

Camera este rezervată.
The room is reserved.

Passive Voice in Everyday Situations

You can hear passive structures in many practical situations.

At a hotel:

Camera este pregătită pentru dumneavoastră.
The room is ready for you.

Micul dejun este servit între ora șapte și ora zece.
Breakfast is served between seven and ten o’clock.

At a restaurant:

Mâncarea este pregătită proaspăt.
The food is prepared fresh.

Comanda este adusă la masă.
The order is brought to the table.

At an office:

Documentele sunt păstrate în arhivă.
The documents are kept in the archive.

Cererea este analizată de departamentul juridic.
The application is reviewed by the legal department.

At a station or airport:

Biletele sunt verificate înainte de plecare.
Tickets are checked before departure.

Bagajele sunt controlate la intrare.
Luggage is checked at the entrance.

Active and Passive Compared

The active voice is usually shorter and more direct. The passive voice is useful when the receiver of the action is more important than the person performing it.

Compania livrează produsele.
The company delivers the products.

Produsele sunt livrate de companie.
The products are delivered by the company.

The active version is more natural when you want to talk about the company. The passive version is more useful when you want to explain what happens to the products.

Profesorul corectează testele.
The teacher corrects the tests.

Testele sunt corectate de profesor.
The tests are corrected by the teacher.

Poliția investighează cazul.
The police investigate the case.

Cazul este investigat de poliție.
The case is investigated by the police.

Romanian often chooses the active voice in conversation because it is clearer and more direct.

Cineva a spart geamul.
Someone broke the window.

The passive form is useful when the person is unknown or unimportant.

Geamul a fost spart.
The window was broken.

close up photo of audio mixer
close up photo of audio mixer

Romanian negation is called negația. You use it to say that something does not happen, did not happen, will not happen, is not true, is not available, is not allowed, or is no longer the case. Negation is essential in everyday Romanian because it appears in simple answers, questions, descriptions, warnings, instructions, requests, conversations, formal notices, and written communication.

The main Romanian negative word is nu, meaning “not” or “do not.” It usually appears directly before the verb.

Nu lucrez astăzi.
I am not working today.

Nu vine la întâlnire.
He or she is not coming to the meeting.

Nu avem timp acum.
We do not have time now.

Nu înțeleg întrebarea.
I do not understand the question.

Romanian negative sentences are usually easy to recognise because nu comes before the verb. However, Romanian also uses several other negative words, including nimeni, nimic, niciodată, nicăieri, niciun, nicio, deloc, and mai in specific negative constructions. These words often appear together with nu, creating a structure that may look like a double negative to an English speaker.

Nu vine nimeni astăzi.
No one is coming today.

Nu văd nimic aici.
I do not see anything here.

Nu merg nicăieri diseară.
I am not going anywhere this evening.

In Romanian, these are standard and correct negative sentences. The two negative elements do not cancel each other out. They work together to make the sentence negative.

The Basic Negative Word “Nu”

The word nu is the central word of Romanian negation. It usually stands immediately before the verb or before a short object pronoun followed by the verb.

Nu beau cafea seara.
I do not drink coffee in the evening.

Nu merg la serviciu mâine.
I am not going to work tomorrow.

Nu vorbește foarte repede.
He or she does not speak very quickly.

Nu plouă astăzi.
It is not raining today.

Romanian does not normally need an auxiliary equivalent to English “do” in negative sentences. English says “I do not work,” but Romanian simply uses nu before the ordinary conjugated verb.

Nu lucrez astăzi.
I do not work today.

Nu citesc ziarul.
I do not read the newspaper.

Nu cumpăr nimic acum.
I am not buying anything now.

Nu dorm bine noaptea.
I do not sleep well at night.

The word nu does not change according to person, gender, number, tense, or formality. The verb changes, but nu remains the same.

Negation in the Present Tense

In present-tense sentences, place nu directly before the verb.

Nu vorbesc engleză la serviciu.
I do not speak English at work.

Nu vorbești prea încet.
You do not speak too quietly.

Nu vorbește cu managerul.
He or she does not speak with the manager.

Nu vorbim despre acest subiect.
We do not talk about this subject.

Nu vorbiți română aici?
Do you not speak Romanian here?

Nu vorbesc despre film.
They do not talk about the film.

The sentence structure is usually very direct. Romanian does not need to change the word order to form a negative sentence.

Lucrez acasă.
I work at home.

Nu lucrez acasă.
I do not work at home.

Mergem la muzeu.
We are going to the museum.

Nu mergem la muzeu.
We are not going to the museum.

Are timp.
He or she has time.

Nu are timp.
He or she does not have time.

Negation with “A Fi”

The verb a fi, meaning “to be,” is extremely common in negative sentences. Place nu directly before the present form of the verb.

Nu sunt acasă acum.
I am not at home now.

Nu ești pregătit pentru întâlnire.
You are not ready for the meeting.

Nu este târziu.
It is not late.

Nu suntem la hotel.
We are not at the hotel.

Nu sunteți în camera potrivită.
You are not in the correct room.

Nu sunt aici.
They are not here.

In everyday spoken Romanian, este is often shortened to e. The negative form is therefore often nu e.

Nu e o problemă.
It is not a problem.

Nu e foarte departe.
It is not very far.

Nu e nevoie să pleci acum.
There is no need for you to leave now.

The longer form nu este is also correct and may sound more formal, more careful, or more emphatic.

Nu este permis fumatul aici.
Smoking is not allowed here.

Negation with “A Avea”

The verb a avea, meaning “to have,” is used in many common negative expressions.

Nu am timp astăzi.
I do not have time today.

Nu ai nevoie de ajutor.
You do not need help.

Nu are o rezervare.
He or she does not have a reservation.

Nu avem bani la noi.
We do not have money with us.

Nu aveți biletele?
Do you not have the tickets?

Nu au copii.
They do not have children.

Romanian uses a avea in several expressions that English translates differently.

Nu am dreptate.
I am not right.

Nu are răbdare.
He or she is not patient.

Nu avem noroc astăzi.
We are not lucky today.

Nu ai grijă de tine.
You do not take care of yourself.

Negation in the Compound Past

Romanian usually forms the compound past with a form of a avea plus a past participle. To make it negative, place nu before the auxiliary.

Nu am lucrat ieri.
I did not work yesterday.

Nu ai văzut mesajul.
You did not see the message.

Nu a venit la întâlnire.
He or she did not come to the meeting.

Nu am terminat proiectul.
We did not finish the project.

Nu ați primit răspunsul.
You did not receive the answer.

Nu au plecat încă.
They have not left yet.

The negative word stays in front of the auxiliary, not in front of the past participle.

Am văzut filmul.
I saw the film.

Nu am văzut filmul.
I did not see the film.

A făcut o rezervare.
He or she made a reservation.

Nu a făcut o rezervare.
He or she did not make a reservation.

Negation in the Imperfect

To make the imperfect negative, place nu before the imperfect verb form.

Nu lucram acolo atunci.
I was not working there then.

Nu mergeai des la cinema.
You did not often go to the cinema.

Nu era frig afară.
It was not cold outside.

Nu aveam timp liber.
We did not have free time.

Nu vorbea despre acest subiect.
He or she was not speaking about this subject.

Nu locuiau aproape de centru.
They did not live near the centre.

The imperfect is often used for past habits, descriptions, background situations, weather, and actions in progress. The position of nu remains the same.

Nu ploua când am plecat.
It was not raining when I left.

Nu dormeam bine în acea perioadă.
I was not sleeping well during that period.

Nu ne întâlneam în fiecare săptămână.
We did not meet every week.

Negation in the Future Tense

In the standard Romanian future, place nu before the future auxiliary.

Nu voi pleca mâine.
I will not leave tomorrow.

Nu vei avea timp diseară.
You will not have time this evening.

Nu va ploua mâine.
It will not rain tomorrow.

Nu vom merge la mare anul acesta.
We will not go to the seaside this year.

Nu veți primi confirmarea astăzi.
You will not receive the confirmation today.

Nu vor termina la timp.
They will not finish on time.

With the everyday future construction o să, place nu before the whole future expression.

Nu o să plec devreme.
I will not leave early.

Nu o să vină diseară.
He or she will not come this evening.

Nu o să avem nevoie de taxi.
We will not need a taxi.

Nu o să găsească hotelul ușor.
They will not find the hotel easily.

Negation in the Conditional

Romanian uses the conditional to express what would happen, what you would like, what could happen, or what might be possible. To make a conditional sentence negative, place nu before the conditional auxiliary.

Nu aș pleca acum.
I would not leave now.

Nu ai cumpăra această mașină.
You would not buy this car.

Nu ar veni fără invitație.
He or she would not come without an invitation.

Nu am merge pe jos până acolo.
We would not walk all the way there.

Nu ați face această alegere.
You would not make this choice.

Nu ar accepta condițiile.
They would not accept the conditions.

The negative word always comes before the conditional form.

Aș cumpăra cartea.
I would buy the book.

Nu aș cumpăra cartea.
I would not buy the book.

Negation with Direct Object Pronouns

Short direct object pronouns usually come between nu and the verb. This is very common in Romanian.

Nu mă vede.
He or she does not see me.

Nu te aștept acum.
I am not waiting for you now.

Nu îl cunosc pe Andrei.
I do not know Andrei.

Nu o văd pe Maria.
I do not see Maria.

Nu ne cheamă la întâlnire.
He or she is not inviting us to the meeting.

Nu vă cunosc foarte bine.
I do not know you very well.

Nu îi văd pe copii.
I do not see the children.

Nu le invit pe prietenele mele.
I am not inviting my female friends.

In common written forms, the pronoun may connect to the verb or auxiliary with a hyphen.

Nu-l cunosc pe Andrei.
I do not know Andrei.

Nu o văd pe Maria.
I do not see Maria.

Nu-i văd pe copii.
I do not see the children.

The full and contracted forms may vary according to the specific pronoun and the structure of the sentence.

Negation with Pronouns in the Compound Past

In the compound past, short pronouns often appear between the auxiliary and the past participle or attach to the auxiliary with a hyphen.

Nu l-am văzut pe Andrei.
I did not see Andrei.

Nu am văzut-o pe Maria.
I did not see Maria.

Nu ne-am întâlnit ieri.
We did not meet yesterday.

Nu v-am trimis mesajul.
I did not send you the message.

Nu i-am spus adevărul.
I did not tell him or her the truth.

Nu le-am cumpărat bilete.
I did not buy them tickets.

These forms may look complex at first, but they are extremely frequent in normal speech. You can understand them by identifying three parts: the negative word, the pronoun, and the auxiliary or verb.

Nu l-am găsit.
I did not find him or it.

Nu i-am răspuns.
I did not answer him or her.

Nu ne-au sunat.
They did not call us.

Negation with Reflexive Verbs

Reflexive verbs use short pronouns such as , te, se, ne, , and se. In negative sentences, nu comes before the reflexive pronoun.

Nu mă grăbesc.
I am not in a hurry.

Nu te simți bine?
Do you not feel well?

Nu se pregătește pentru examen.
He or she is not preparing for the examination.

Nu ne întâlnim astăzi.
We are not meeting today.

Nu vă odihniți suficient.
You do not rest enough.

Nu se întorc acasă devreme.
They do not return home early.

In the compound past, the reflexive pronoun usually attaches to the auxiliary.

Nu m-am trezit devreme.
I did not wake up early.

Nu te-ai pregătit pentru interviu.
You did not get ready for the interview.

Nu s-a îmbrăcat repede.
He or she did not get dressed quickly.

Nu ne-am întâlnit după muncă.
We did not meet after work.

Nu v-ați odihnit în weekend.
You did not rest at the weekend.

Nu s-au grăbit spre gară.
They did not hurry toward the station.

“Nimeni” — Nobody and No One

The word nimeni means “nobody” or “no one.” In standard Romanian, it normally appears with nu.

Nu vine nimeni astăzi.
No one is coming today.

Nu mă așteaptă nimeni.
No one is waiting for me.

Nu a sunat nimeni.
No one called.

Nu știe nimeni răspunsul.
No one knows the answer.

You can place nimeni at the beginning of the sentence for emphasis.

Nimeni nu vine astăzi.
No one is coming today.

Nimeni nu știe unde este cheia.
No one knows where the key is.

When nimeni follows a preposition, Romanian usually uses the appropriate structure, often including pe when it is a direct object.

Nu vorbesc cu nimeni acum.
I am not speaking with anyone now.

Nu am nevoie de nimeni.
I do not need anyone.

Nu văd pe nimeni în fața hotelului.
I do not see anyone in front of the hotel.

Nu am primit nimic de la nimeni.
I did not receive anything from anyone.

“Nimic” — Nothing and Anything

The word nimic means “nothing” or “anything” in a negative context. Like nimeni, it usually appears with nu.

Nu văd nimic aici.
I do not see anything here.

Nu am cumpărat nimic.
I did not buy anything.

Nu spun nimic acum.
I am not saying anything now.

Nu s-a întâmplat nimic.
Nothing happened.

You can place nimic at the beginning for emphasis.

Nimic nu este imposibil.
Nothing is impossible.

Nimic nu s-a schimbat.
Nothing has changed.

The phrase nu e nimic is very common in conversation. It can mean “it is nothing,” “it does not matter,” or “no problem,” depending on the context.

Nu e nimic, nu-ți face griji.
It is nothing, do not worry.

Nu e nimic grav.
It is nothing serious.

Nu e nimic de făcut acum.
There is nothing to do now.

“Nicăieri” — Nowhere and Anywhere

The word nicăieri means “nowhere” or “anywhere” in a negative sentence.

Nu merg nicăieri diseară.
I am not going anywhere this evening.

Nu găsesc cheia nicăieri.
I cannot find the key anywhere.

Nu am văzut nicăieri acest produs.
I have not seen this product anywhere.

Nu locuiește nicăieri aproape de centru.
He or she does not live anywhere near the centre.

You can also place nicăieri at the beginning for stronger emphasis.

Nicăieri nu este mai liniștit decât aici.
Nowhere is quieter than here.

Nicăieri nu găsim o cameră liberă.
We cannot find a free room anywhere.

The phrase de nicăieri means “from nowhere” or “out of nowhere.”

A apărut de nicăieri.
He or she appeared out of nowhere.

Nu a venit de nicăieri niciun răspuns.
No answer came from anywhere.

“Niciodată” — Never

The word niciodată means “never.” Romanian normally uses it with nu.

Nu întârzii niciodată.
I am never late.

Nu merg niciodată acolo.
I never go there.

Nu am văzut niciodată marea.
I have never seen the sea.

Nu vom uita niciodată această zi.
We will never forget this day.

You can place niciodată at the beginning for emphasis.

Niciodată nu este prea târziu să începi.
It is never too late to start.

Niciodată nu am spus asta.
I have never said that.

The phrase aproape niciodată means “almost never.”

Nu merg aproape niciodată la cinema.
I almost never go to the cinema.

Nu plouă aproape niciodată în această perioadă.
It almost never rains during this period.

“Niciun” and “Nicio” — No, Not Any, and Not One

The forms niciun and nicio mean “no,” “not any,” or “not one.” They are used before singular nouns and agree with the gender of the noun.

Use niciun with masculine and neuter singular nouns.

Nu am niciun bilet.
I do not have any ticket.

Nu este niciun hotel deschis.
There is no hotel open.

Nu am primit niciun mesaj.
I did not receive any message.

Nu există niciun răspuns simplu.
There is no simple answer.

Use nicio with feminine singular nouns.

Nu am nicio întrebare.
I do not have any question.

Nu este nicio problemă.
There is no problem.

Nu am găsit nicio cameră liberă.
I did not find any free room.

Nu avem nicio rezervare.
We do not have any reservation.

In modern Romanian spelling, niciun and nicio are usually written as one word when they mean “no” or “not any.”

Nu este niciun pericol.
There is no danger.

Nu am nicio idee.
I have no idea.

The separate forms nici un and nici o are used in more specific contexts where nici means “not even.”

Nu am citit nici o pagină întreagă.
I did not read even one full page.

Nu a venit nici un prieten, nici o colegă.
Not even one friend or one female colleague came.

This distinction is more advanced, but it is useful in careful writing.

“Nici” — Neither, Nor, Not Even

The word nici is used in several ways. It can mean “neither,” “nor,” or “not even.” It is often used with another negative element.

Nu am nici pâine, nici lapte.
I have neither bread nor milk.

Nu vorbește nici română, nici italiană.
He or she speaks neither Romanian nor Italian.

Nu am văzut nici filmul, nici serialul.
I did not see either the film or the series.

The structure nici... nici... is especially useful when you want to negate two or more alternatives.

Nu vreau nici cafea, nici ceai.
I want neither coffee nor tea.

Nu vine nici Maria, nici Andrei.
Neither Maria nor Andrei is coming.

Nu avem nici timp, nici bani.
We have neither time nor money.

The word nici can also mean “not even.”

Nu am nici zece minute libere.
I do not have even ten free minutes.

Nu a spus nici un cuvânt.
He or she did not say even one word.

Nu mă cunoaște nici puțin.
He or she does not know me even a little.

“Deloc” — Not at All

The word deloc means “at all,” “not at all,” or “completely not.” It is used with nu to make a negative statement stronger.

Nu îmi place deloc această muzică.
I do not like this music at all.

Nu mă simt deloc bine.
I do not feel well at all.

Nu este deloc greu.
It is not difficult at all.

Nu am înțeles deloc explicația.
I did not understand the explanation at all.

Nu vorbește deloc română.
He or she does not speak Romanian at all.

The word deloc is very useful when you want to reject something completely or explain that an action did not happen to any degree.

Nu sunt deloc obosit.
I am not tired at all.

Nu plouă deloc astăzi.
It is not raining at all today.

“Nu Mai” — No Longer and Not Anymore

The phrase nu mai often means “no longer,” “not anymore,” or “not any more.” It shows that something happened before but does not happen now.

Nu mai locuiesc acolo.
I no longer live there.

Nu mai lucrează la hotel.
He or she no longer works at the hotel.

Nu mai avem timp.
We no longer have time.

Nu mai plouă.
It is not raining anymore.

Nu mai vreau cafea.
I do not want coffee anymore.

The word mai can have different meanings in Romanian, including “more,” “again,” “still,” or “anymore.” In a negative sentence, nu mai usually means that something has stopped.

Mai citesc o pagină.
I am reading one more page.

Nu mai citesc acum.
I am not reading anymore now.

Mai stă puțin.
He or she is staying a little longer.

Nu mai stă aici.
He or she does not stay here anymore.

“Încă Nu” — Not Yet

The phrase încă nu means “not yet.” It shows that something has not happened up to the present moment, but may happen later.

Încă nu am primit răspunsul.
I have not received the answer yet.

Încă nu plecăm.
We are not leaving yet.

Încă nu este gata.
It is not ready yet.

Încă nu știe adevărul.
He or she does not know the truth yet.

Romanian can also place încă after the verb phrase in some contexts.

Nu am terminat încă.
I have not finished yet.

Nu a venit încă.
He or she has not come yet.

Nu sunt pregătit încă.
I am not ready yet.

Both positions are common. Placing încă after the verb often sounds very natural in conversation.

“Nimeni Nu” and “Nu Vine Nimeni”

Romanian word order is flexible. You can place negative words at the beginning of the sentence or after the verb depending on what you want to emphasise.

Nu vine nimeni.
No one is coming.

Nimeni nu vine.
No one is coming.

Both sentences are correct. The first sentence is neutral and common in everyday speech. The second gives more emphasis to “no one.”

Nu am găsit nimic.
I did not find anything.

Nimic nu am găsit.
I found nothing.

The second version is more emphatic and may sound more expressive.

Nu merg nicăieri.
I am not going anywhere.

Nicăieri nu merg.
I am going nowhere.

This word order is also more emphatic than the neutral version.

Negative Questions

Romanian can form negative questions with nu. These questions may ask for confirmation, express surprise, make a polite suggestion, or show that the speaker expects a particular answer.

Nu vii cu noi?
Are you not coming with us?

Nu ai timp acum?
Do you not have time now?

Nu este deschis magazinul?
Is the shop not open?

Nu ai văzut mesajul?
Did you not see the message?

Nu vrei o cafea?
Do you not want a coffee?

Depending on tone, nu vrei o cafea? can sound like a friendly offer rather than a literal question about refusal.

Nu vrei să intri?
Would you not like to come in?

Nu vrei să stai puțin?
Would you not like to stay a little?

Nu putem vorbi mai târziu?
Can we not talk later?

Negative Commands

Romanian imperative negation is important because the structure changes depending on whether you speak informally to one person or politely to one person or several people.

For an informal singular command, use nu plus the infinitive.

Nu pleca acum.
Do not leave now.

Nu vorbi atât de repede.
Do not speak so quickly.

Nu fuma aici.
Do not smoke here.

Nu uita cheile.
Do not forget the keys.

Nu deschide ușa.
Do not open the door.

For plural and polite commands, use nu plus the plural imperative form.

Nu plecați fără bilet.
Do not leave without a ticket.

Nu vorbiți în timpul filmului.
Do not speak during the film.

Nu fumați în această zonă.
Do not smoke in this area.

Nu deschideți geamul.
Do not open the window.

Nu uitați documentele.
Do not forget the documents.

With short pronouns, the pronoun usually comes after nu and before the verb.

Nu mă suna târziu.
Do not call me late.

Nu-l aștepta afară.
Do not wait for him outside.

Nu-mi da cheia.
Do not give me the key.

Nu ne trimite mesajul acum.
Do not send us the message now.

Negation with “A Trebui”

The verb a trebui, meaning “to have to,” “must,” or “need to,” is commonly used in negative statements. The phrase nu trebuie can mean “do not have to,” “need not,” or “must not,” depending on the context.

Nu trebuie să pleci acum.
You do not have to leave now.

Nu trebuie să plătești astăzi.
You do not have to pay today.

Nu trebuie să uiți pașaportul.
You must not forget your passport.

The intended meaning depends on the situation. When the sentence refers to a requirement that is unnecessary, nu trebuie să means “do not have to.”

Nu trebuie să aduci nimic.
You do not have to bring anything.

When the sentence gives a warning or prohibition, it may mean “must not.”

Nu trebuie să atingi cablurile.
You must not touch the cables.

In formal instructions, Romanian often uses clearer alternatives when a strict prohibition is intended.

Nu este permis să fumați aici.
You are not allowed to smoke here.

Este interzis să intrați fără bilet.
It is forbidden to enter without a ticket.

Negation with “A Putea”

The negative form nu pot, nu poți, nu poate, and related forms usually express inability, lack of possibility, or lack of permission.

Nu pot veni mâine.
I cannot come tomorrow.

Nu poți intra fără bilet.
You cannot enter without a ticket.

Nu poate vorbi acum.
He or she cannot speak now.

Nu putem găsi hotelul.
We cannot find the hotel.

Nu puteți parca aici.
You cannot park here.

Nu pot să rezolve problema.
They cannot solve the problem.

The phrase nu pot să is especially common when you need to explain that something is impossible for you at that moment.

Nu pot să te ajut acum.
I cannot help you now.

Nu pot să vorbesc la telefon.
I cannot speak on the telephone.

Nu pot să găsesc cheia.
I cannot find the key.

Negation with “A Vrea”

The negative form of a vrea, meaning “to want,” is useful when refusing, expressing a preference, or stating that you do not intend to do something.

Nu vreau cafea.
I do not want coffee.

Nu vrei să vii cu noi?
Do you not want to come with us?

Nu vrea să vorbească despre asta.
He or she does not want to talk about that.

Nu vrem să plecăm devreme.
We do not want to leave early.

Nu vreți să comandați acum?
Do you not want to order now?

Nu vor să aștepte.
They do not want to wait.

The phrase nu vreau can be direct, so in polite situations you may prefer softer expressions.

Nu aș dori cafea, mulțumesc.
I would not like coffee, thank you.

Nu cred că voi veni.
I do not think that I will come.

Prefer să nu comand acum.
I prefer not to order now.

Negation with “A Plăcea”

The verb a plăcea, meaning “to like,” uses dative pronouns. Negation works by placing nu before the dative pronoun and verb.

Nu îmi place cafeaua rece.
I do not like cold coffee.

Nu îți place acest film?
Do you not like this film?

Nu îi place vremea rece.
He or she does not like cold weather.

Nu ne plac restaurantele foarte zgomotoase.
We do not like very noisy restaurants.

Nu vă place această cameră?
Do you not like this room?

Nu le plac orașele mari.
They do not like big cities.

The verb agrees with the thing that is liked, not with the person who experiences the feeling.

Nu îmi place cartea.
I do not like the book.

Nu îmi plac cărțile.
I do not like the books.

Negative Agreement in Romanian

Romanian often uses more than one negative word in the same clause. This is called negative concord. It is one of the most important differences between Romanian and English.

English usually says “Nobody came” or “I did not see anything.” Romanian commonly uses nu together with nimeni, nimic, niciodată, or nicăieri.

Nu a venit nimeni.
No one came.

Nu am văzut nimic.
I did not see anything.

Nu mergem nicăieri.
We are not going anywhere.

Nu întârzie niciodată.
He or she is never late.

Do not remove nu just because another negative word appears.

Nu spune nimeni nimic.
Nobody says anything.

Nu am văzut niciodată nimic asemănător.
I have never seen anything similar.

Nu merge nimeni nicăieri fără bilet.
No one goes anywhere without a ticket.

These structures are normal Romanian grammar, even when there are several negative words in the same sentence.

Negation with “Decât”

Romanian often uses nu... decât to mean “only” in a negative structure. This is different from the ordinary English meaning of “than.”

Nu am decât zece minute.
I only have ten minutes.

Nu vreau decât o cafea.
I only want a coffee.

Nu a spus decât adevărul.
He or she only told the truth.

Nu au decât două camere.
They only have two rooms.

This structure is common in Romanian and often sounds more natural than translating “only” directly with doar.

Am doar zece minute.
I only have ten minutes.

Nu am decât zece minute.
I only have ten minutes.

Both sentences are correct, but the second structure includes negation.

Negation with “Doar” and “Numai”

The words doar and numai usually mean “only” or “just.” They are not negative by themselves, but they are often used in sentences that limit information.

Am doar zece minute.
I only have ten minutes.

Vreau numai o cafea.
I only want a coffee.

Este doar o întrebare.
It is only a question.

You can use nu... decât, doar, or numai depending on the tone and the structure of the sentence.

Nu am decât o întrebare.
I only have one question.

Am doar o întrebare.
I only have one question.

Am numai o întrebare.
I only have one question.

Negation in Passive Sentences

To make a passive sentence negative, place nu before the form of a fi, the modal expression, or the relevant auxiliary.

Documentul nu este semnat.
The document is not signed.

Cererea nu a fost aprobată.
The application was not approved.

Biletele nu vor fi trimise astăzi.
The tickets will not be sent today.

Rezervarea nu poate fi modificată online.
The reservation cannot be changed online.

Factura nu trebuie plătită acum.
The invoice does not have to be paid now.

Romanian also often uses nu se in public notices and impersonal structures.

Nu se fumează aici.
Smoking is not allowed here.

Nu se intră fără bilet.
No entry without a ticket.

Nu se parchează în fața clădirii.
No parking in front of the building.

Nu se acceptă plata în numerar.
Cash payment is not accepted.

Nu se fac fotografii în muzeu.
Photographs are not taken in the museum.

Negation in Formal Notices

Romanian negative phrases are very common in signs, rules, service information, instructions, contracts, and official communication.

Nu este permis accesul fără legitimație.
Access without identification is not permitted.

Nu este voie să fumați în interior.
You are not allowed to smoke inside.

Nu se acceptă animale în restaurant.
Animals are not accepted in the restaurant.

Nu lăsați bagajele nesupravegheate.
Do not leave luggage unattended.

Nu folosiți telefonul în timpul examenului.
Do not use the telephone during the examination.

Nu introduceți date personale pe site-uri nesigure.
Do not enter personal information on unsafe websites.

The phrase nu este voie is especially common and means “it is not allowed.”

Nu este voie să intri aici.
You are not allowed to enter here.

Nu este voie să parchezi pe trotuar.
You are not allowed to park on the pavement.

Negation and Word Order

Romanian word order is flexible, but nu normally stays close to the verb. Time expressions, place expressions, objects, and adverbs can move to create emphasis.

Nu merg la hotel astăzi.
I am not going to the hotel today.

Astăzi nu merg la hotel.
Today I am not going to the hotel.

La hotel nu merg astăzi.
I am not going to the hotel today.

All three sentences are possible. The first is neutral. The second stresses “today.” The third stresses “to the hotel.”

Nu am găsit cheia nicăieri.
I did not find the key anywhere.

Nicăieri nu am găsit cheia.
Nowhere did I find the key.

The second sentence is more emphatic and may sound more literary or expressive.

Common Negative Expressions

Several Romanian negative expressions are especially useful in conversation.

Nu știu.
I do not know.

Nu cred.
I do not think so.

Nu contează.
It does not matter.

Nu-i nimic.
It is nothing.

Nu e problemă.
It is not a problem.

Nu am idee.
I have no idea.

Nu pot acum.
I cannot now.

Nu mai pot.
I cannot anymore.

Nu încă.
Not yet.

Nu prea.
Not really.

The phrase nu prea means “not really,” “not very much,” or “not particularly.”

Nu prea îmi place cafeaua.
I do not really like coffee.

Nu prea am timp astăzi.
I do not really have much time today.

Nu prea înțeleg.
I do not really understand.

The phrase nici nu can add emphasis.

Nici nu știu ce să spun.
I do not even know what to say.

Nici nu vreau să mă gândesc la asta.
I do not even want to think about that.

Nici nu a observat problema.
He or she did not even notice the problem.

Negation in Romanian

white and black hallway with white wall
white and black hallway with white wall

Word Order in Romanian

Romanian word order is called ordinea cuvintelor. It describes the usual position of the subject, verb, object, pronouns, adverbs, adjectives, negative words, questions, and clauses within a sentence. Word order is important because it helps you make your meaning clear, natural, and easy to understand.

Romanian has a more flexible word order than English. English normally depends heavily on a fixed order, especially subject, verb, and object. Romanian can move parts of a sentence more easily because verb endings, articles, pronouns, and noun forms often show the grammatical role of each word.

Maria citește cartea.
Maria is reading the book.

Cartea o citește Maria.
It is the book that Maria is reading.

Both sentences are grammatically correct. The first is neutral and simply states the information. The second gives special emphasis to cartea, showing that the book is the important part of the sentence.

Even though Romanian word order is flexible, it is not random. The position of words changes emphasis, focus, rhythm, politeness, clarity, and style. A sentence may be grammatically correct but still sound unusual if the order does not match the meaning you want to express.

The Basic Romanian Sentence Pattern

The most common neutral Romanian sentence pattern is subject, verb, object. This is similar to English.

Andrei cumpără pâine.
Andrei is buying bread.

Maria scrie un mesaj.
Maria is writing a message.

Copiii joacă fotbal.
The children are playing football.

Profesorul explică regula.
The teacher explains the rule.

In these sentences, the subject performs the action, the verb shows the action, and the object receives the action.

Eu citesc ziarul.
I am reading the newspaper.

Tu deschizi ușa.
You are opening the door.

Noi rezervăm camera.
We are booking the room.

Ei vizitează muzeul.
They are visiting the museum.

This subject–verb–object order is a useful starting point. It is especially helpful when you are speaking clearly, writing simple sentences, explaining information, or introducing a new topic.

Subject Pronouns Are Often Omitted

Romanian often omits subject pronouns because the ending of the verb already shows who performs the action. This is one of the main reasons Romanian can use a flexible word order.

Lucrez de acasă astăzi.
I am working from home today.

Mergem la restaurant diseară.
We are going to the restaurant this evening.

Vorbești foarte clar.
You speak very clearly.

Ajung devreme mâine.
He or she is arriving early tomorrow.

The verb ending usually gives enough information. For example, lucrez shows “I work,” while mergem shows “we go.” You do not need to add eu or noi unless you want to stress the subject.

Eu lucrez de acasă, nu ea.
I am working from home, not her.

Noi mergem cu trenul, iar ei merg cu mașina.
We are going by train, while they are going by car.

Tu ai dreptate, nu eu.
You are right, not me.

In these examples, the subject pronoun is included because there is a contrast or correction.

The Position of the Subject

The subject often appears before the verb in a neutral sentence.

Andrei lucrează la hotel.
Andrei works at the hotel.

Maria învață română.
Maria is studying Romanian.

Copiii dorm acum.
The children are sleeping now.

However, Romanian can place the subject after the verb. This is common when the action, event, result, or new information is more important than the person performing the action.

Vine Andrei diseară.
Andrei is coming this evening.

Ajunge trenul la ora nouă.
The train arrives at nine o’clock.

A sunat Maria mai devreme.
Maria called earlier.

Au venit niște prieteni.
Some friends came.

This order is especially common when you introduce someone or something for the first time in the conversation.

Este un restaurant nou lângă gară.
There is a new restaurant near the station.

A apărut o problemă.
A problem has appeared.

Au sosit clienții.
The customers have arrived.

The subject after the verb often gives the sentence a natural “something happened” feeling.

The Position of the Verb

In Romanian, the conjugated verb normally appears early in the sentence. It often follows the subject, but it can also come first when the action is the main point.

Lucrez la birou.
I work at the office.

Citesc o carte nouă.
I am reading a new book.

Mergem la piață dimineața.
We go to the market in the morning.

Romanian can begin a sentence with the verb to create emphasis, especially in speech, storytelling, descriptions, and answers.

Vine ploaia.
The rain is coming.

Pleacă autobuzul acum.
The bus is leaving now.

Sună telefonul.
The telephone is ringing.

Începe filmul la ora opt.
The film begins at eight o’clock.

This type of word order is common when something is happening immediately or when the speaker wants to focus attention on the action.

The Position of Direct Objects

A direct object often comes after the verb in a neutral sentence.

Cumpăr pâine.
I am buying bread.

Citesc cartea.
I am reading the book.

Văd hotelul.
I can see the hotel.

Închide ușa.
He or she closes the door.

When the direct object is important, known from the context, or strongly emphasised, Romanian can place it before the verb.

Cartea o citesc acum.
The book, I am reading it now.

Biletul îl cumpăr mâine.
The ticket, I will buy it tomorrow.

Maria o văd diseară.
Maria, I will see her this evening.

Problema o rezolvăm împreună.
The problem, we are solving it together.

This structure often uses a short object pronoun such as îl, o, îi, or le together with the full noun. This is natural in Romanian and is called clitic doubling.

Pe Andrei îl văd mâine.
I will see Andrei tomorrow.

Pe Maria o chem mai târziu.
I will call Maria later.

Pe copii îi așteptăm afară.
We are waiting for the children outside.

Cărțile le citesc în weekend.
I read the books at the weekend.

The object-first order is often used when you want to answer a question, correct someone, make a contrast, or highlight one particular object.

The Personal Marker “Pe” and Word Order

Romanian often uses pe before specific people who are direct objects. This is important when the object is a named person, a definite person, or a clearly identified group.

Îl văd pe Andrei.
I see Andrei.

O cunosc pe Maria.
I know Maria.

Îi invit pe colegii mei.
I invite my colleagues.

Le chem pe prietenele mele.
I call my female friends.

When the object comes before the verb, the short pronoun is especially common.

Pe Andrei îl văd des.
I see Andrei often.

Pe Maria o cunosc foarte bine.
I know Maria very well.

Pe copii îi ducem la școală.
We take the children to school.

Pe profesoară o așteptăm aici.
We are waiting for the teacher here.

The phrase with pe makes the object clear, while the short pronoun helps the sentence sound complete and natural.

The Position of Indirect Objects

Indirect objects often appear after the verb, especially when they are full noun phrases.

Dau cartea profesorului.
I give the book to the teacher.

Trimit un mesaj mamei mele.
I send a message to my mother.

Explic regula studenților.
I explain the rule to the students.

Oferim clienților informații.
We offer customers information.

Romanian often uses a short indirect object pronoun before the verb, even when the full noun also appears later.

Îi dau profesorului cartea.
I give the teacher the book.

Îi trimit mamei mele un mesaj.
I send my mother a message.

Le explic studenților regula.
I explain the rule to the students.

Le oferim clienților informații.
We offer customers information.

This word order is common because the short pronoun makes it clear who receives the action.

Direct and Indirect Objects Together

When a sentence has both a direct object and an indirect object, Romanian often places the indirect object before the direct object.

Dau mamei mele un cadou.
I give my mother a gift.

Trimit prietenului meu o fotografie.
I send my friend a photograph.

Arăt turistului drumul.
I show the tourist the way.

Explic copiilor regula.
I explain the rule to the children.

With short pronouns, the pronouns usually appear before the verb in a specific order.

Îi dau cartea.
I give him or her the book.

Îi trimit fotografia.
I send him or her the photograph.

Le explic regula.
I explain the rule to them.

Ne arată drumul.
He or she shows us the way.

When both the indirect object and direct object are replaced by pronouns, the structure can become more compact.

I-o dau.
I give it to him or her.

Mi-l trimite.
He or she sends it to me.

Ni-le arată.
He or she shows them to us.

Vi-l explică.
He or she explains it to you.

These combinations are common in spoken Romanian, but you do not need to use every possible combination immediately. It is more important to understand the basic pattern and recognise the pronouns.

Time Expressions in Romanian Sentences

Time expressions can appear at the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a Romanian sentence. Their position changes the focus.

Mâine merg la medic.
Tomorrow I am going to the doctor.

Merg mâine la medic.
I am going to the doctor tomorrow.

Merg la medic mâine.
I am going to the doctor tomorrow.

All three sentences are correct. The first sentence emphasises mâine. The second is neutral and common. The third places slightly more weight on the final time detail.

Romanian often starts with a time expression when the time is the most important information.

Astăzi nu lucrez.
Today I am not working.

Ieri am fost la piață.
Yesterday I went to the market.

Seara citesc mai mult.
In the evening I read more.

În weekend mergem la mare.
At the weekend we are going to the seaside.

This word order is useful when answering questions such as “When?”, “On which day?”, or “At what time?”

Place Expressions in Romanian Sentences

Place expressions can also move depending on what you want to emphasise.

Lucrez la birou.
I work at the office.

La birou lucrez mai bine.
At the office I work better.

Mergem la restaurant diseară.
We are going to the restaurant this evening.

La restaurant mergem diseară.
It is to the restaurant that we are going this evening.

The normal place for a location phrase is often after the verb or near the end of the sentence.

Stau în hotel.
I am staying in the hotel.

Mănânc la restaurant.
I eat at the restaurant.

Lucrăm în centrul orașului.
We work in the city centre.

Placing the location at the beginning gives it more emphasis.

În România vorbesc română.
In Romania, they speak Romanian.

La gară ne întâlnim.
We are meeting at the station.

În această cameră dormim.
We sleep in this room.

Manner Adverbs and Word Order

Adverbs of manner usually appear after the verb or after the object.

Vorbește clar.
He or she speaks clearly.

Lucrez atent.
I work carefully.

Citește cartea repede.
He or she reads the book quickly.

Explică regula foarte bine.
He or she explains the rule very well.

You can also place an adverb of manner before the verb for strong emphasis.

Repede, închide ușa.
Quickly, close the door.

Atenție, traversează strada.
Carefully, cross the street.

Foarte bine vorbești română.
You speak Romanian very well.

The last sentence is especially expressive and often appears in conversation. It places extra emphasis on how well someone speaks.

Frequency Adverbs and Their Position

Frequency adverbs include words such as “always,” “often,” “sometimes,” “rarely,” and “never.” In Romanian, they can appear in several positions, but they often come before the main verb or after forms of a fi.

Întotdeauna verific mesajele dimineața.
I always check my messages in the morning.

Merg des la bibliotecă.
I often go to the library.

Uneori lucrez de acasă.
Sometimes I work from home.

Rareori merg la cinema.
I rarely go to the cinema.

Nu întârzii niciodată.
I am never late.

With a fi, the adverb often follows the verb.

Este întotdeauna politicos.
He is always polite.

Sunt uneori obosit seara.
I am sometimes tired in the evening.

Hotelul este rar aglomerat iarna.
The hotel is rarely busy in winter.

The exact position can vary, but placing the adverb close to the verb usually makes the sentence easy to understand.

Negation and Word Order

The word nu normally comes directly before the verb or before a short pronoun that stands before the verb.

Nu lucrez astăzi.
I am not working today.

Nu mergem la restaurant.
We are not going to the restaurant.

Nu o cunosc pe Maria.
I do not know Maria.

Nu îl văd pe Andrei.
I do not see Andrei.

Nu îi chem pe copii.
I am not calling the children.

With a reflexive verb, nu comes before the reflexive pronoun.

Nu mă grăbesc.
I am not in a hurry.

Nu te simți bine?
Do you not feel well?

Nu se pregătește pentru examen.
He or she is not preparing for the examination.

Nu ne întâlnim astăzi.
We are not meeting today.

The negative word should stay close to the verb. Do not separate it from the verb with unrelated words.

Word Order in the Compound Past

The Romanian compound past uses a form of a avea plus a past participle. In a simple sentence, the auxiliary usually comes before the participle.

Am lucrat ieri.
I worked yesterday.

Ai văzut filmul?
Did you see the film?

A cumpărat biletele online.
He or she bought the tickets online.

Am terminat proiectul.
We finished the project.

Au plecat devreme.
They left early.

Time and place phrases can appear before or after the compound past verb group.

Ieri am cumpărat pâine.
Yesterday I bought bread.

Am cumpărat pâine ieri.
I bought bread yesterday.

La piață am cumpărat fructe.
At the market I bought fruit.

Am cumpărat fructe la piață.
I bought fruit at the market.

All of these forms are possible. The first position usually gives more emphasis to the word or phrase that begins the sentence.

Short Pronouns in the Compound Past

Short pronouns have an important position in compound past sentences. They often attach to the auxiliary or appear directly beside it.

L-am văzut pe Andrei.
I saw Andrei.

I-am trimis un mesaj.
I sent him or her a message.

M-ai sunat ieri.
You called me yesterday.

Ne-am întâlnit la gară.
We met at the station.

V-am trimis documentele.
I sent you the documents.

S-au întors acasă târziu.
They returned home late.

With feminine direct objects, the pronoun often appears after the participle.

Am văzut-o pe Maria.
I saw Maria.

Am cumpărat-o ieri.
I bought it yesterday.

A chemat-o la telefon.
He or she called her on the telephone.

The placement of short pronouns in compound past structures is something you become comfortable with through repeated exposure. It is useful to learn common forms as complete units.

Word Order in the Future Tense

The standard Romanian future uses forms such as voi, vei, va, vom, veți, and vor followed by the infinitive.

Voi pleca mâine.
I will leave tomorrow.

Vei ajunge la timp.
You will arrive on time.

Va veni cu trenul.
He or she will come by train.

Vom rezerva camera online.
We will book the room online.

Vor pleca după prânz.
They will leave after lunch.

A short object pronoun usually appears before the future auxiliary.

Îl voi vedea pe Andrei mâine.
I will see Andrei tomorrow.

O voi suna pe Maria diseară.
I will call Maria this evening.

Îi voi trimite mesajul.
I will send him or her the message.

Le vom explica regula.
We will explain the rule to them.

With the everyday future construction o să, the short pronoun usually appears before the main verb.

O să-l văd pe Andrei mâine.
I will see Andrei tomorrow.

O să o sun pe Maria diseară.
I will call Maria this evening.

O să-i trimitem mesajul.
We will send him or her the message.

O să le explicăm regula.
We will explain the rule to them.

Word Order in Questions

Romanian usually does not need to invert the subject and verb to form a question. You often use the normal sentence order, but your voice and the question mark show that you are asking something.

Vii mâine?
Are you coming tomorrow?

Lucrezi aici?
Do you work here?

Aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Mergem cu trenul?
Are we going by train?

A venit Maria?
Did Maria come?

Question words usually come at the beginning of the sentence.

Unde mergi?
Where are you going?

Când pleacă trenul?
When does the train leave?

Cum ajungi la hotel?
How do you get to the hotel?

De ce nu vine Andrei?
Why is Andrei not coming?

Ce cumperi de la piață?
What are you buying from the market?

Cine te sună?
Who is calling you?

The question word is usually followed by the verb. The subject may appear after the verb.

Unde lucrează Maria?
Where does Maria work?

Când ajung clienții?
When do the customers arrive?

Ce spune profesorul?
What is the teacher saying?

This structure is very natural in Romanian.

Yes-and-No Questions

Yes-and-no questions often keep the same word order as statements.

Vii cu noi?
Are you coming with us?

Ai timp astăzi?
Do you have time today?

Este deschis magazinul?
Is the shop open?

Ați văzut muzeul?
Did you see the museum?

Romanian can use oare to make a question sound more tentative, curious, or thoughtful.

Oare vine mâine?
Do you think he or she is coming tomorrow?

Oare este deschis restaurantul?
I wonder whether the restaurant is open.

Oare avem timp?
Do we have time, I wonder?

The word oare is especially useful when you are wondering about something rather than asking a direct practical question.

Word Order with “Să”

The word introduces the subjunctive. It often follows verbs such as “want,” “can,” “must,” “prefer,” “hope,” “try,” and “know how to.”

Vreau să plec acum.
I want to leave now.

Poți să mă ajuți?
Can you help me?

Trebuie să ajungem la timp.
We have to arrive on time.

Sper să vină mâine.
I hope he or she comes tomorrow.

Încerc să înțeleg regula.
I am trying to understand the rule.

Short pronouns usually stand before the verb after .

Vreau să-l văd pe Andrei.
I want to see Andrei.

Poți să-mi trimiți adresa?
Can you send me the address?

Trebuie să o sun pe Maria.
I have to call Maria.

Sper să ne întâlnim mâine.
I hope that we meet tomorrow.

With reflexive verbs, the reflexive pronoun also stands before the verb after .

Vreau să mă odihnesc.
I want to rest.

Trebuie să te pregătești.
You have to get ready.

Poate să se întoarcă mai târziu.
He or she can return later.

Vrem să ne mutăm anul viitor.
We want to move next year.

Word Order with “Că”

The conjunction means “that” and introduces a clause that reports thoughts, statements, beliefs, knowledge, or information.

Știu că este acasă.
I know that he or she is at home.

Cred că plouă.
I think that it is raining.

Spune că vine mâine.
He or she says that they are coming tomorrow.

Am auzit că trenul întârzie.
I heard that the train is delayed.

The word order in the clause after is usually similar to a normal sentence.

Cred că Maria lucrează astăzi.
I think that Maria is working today.

Știu că Andrei a plecat devreme.
I know that Andrei left early.

Spune că nu are timp.
He or she says that they do not have time.

Cred că nu o cunoaște pe Maria.
I think that he or she does not know Maria.

Word Order with “Dacă”

The conjunction dacă means “if” or “whether.” It introduces a conditional clause or an indirect question.

Dacă plouă, rămânem acasă.
If it rains, we are staying at home.

Dacă ai timp, vino cu noi.
If you have time, come with us.

Dacă ajungem devreme, bem o cafea.
If we arrive early, we will have a coffee.

Dacă nu găsesc hotelul, te sun.
If I do not find the hotel, I will call you.

When the conditional clause comes first, Romanian usually places a comma before the main clause.

Dacă vine Maria, începem întâlnirea.
If Maria comes, we start the meeting.

When the main clause comes first, the word order is also natural.

Începem întâlnirea dacă vine Maria.
We start the meeting if Maria comes.

The first version emphasises the condition. The second version emphasises the main action.

Adjectives and Word Order

Romanian adjectives usually come after the noun they describe. This is one of the most common differences between Romanian and English.

O casă mare.
A big house.

Un hotel frumos.
A beautiful hotel.

O carte interesantă.
An interesting book.

Un restaurant bun.
A good restaurant.

The noun normally comes first, followed by the adjective.

Am rezervat o cameră mică.
I booked a small room.

Vedem o clădire veche.
We see an old building.

Cumpăr pâine proaspătă.
I am buying fresh bread.

Some adjectives can come before the noun, especially in formal language, literary writing, fixed expressions, or when the speaker wants to create a special emphasis.

O mare problemă.
A major problem.

Un vechi prieten.
An old friend.

O frumoasă zi de vară.
A beautiful summer day.

The position can sometimes change the meaning.

Un om mare.
A big man.

Un mare om.
A great man.

In the first sentence, the man is physically large. In the second sentence, the man is important, admirable, or distinguished.

Possessives and Word Order

Possessive forms usually come after the noun in Romanian.

Cartea mea este pe masă.
My book is on the table.

Fratele tău lucrează aici.
Your brother works here.

Casa noastră este aproape.
Our house is nearby.

Prietenii lor vin diseară.
Their friends are coming this evening.

This is different from English, where possessive words usually come before the noun.

Am găsit cheia mea.
I found my key.

Ea vorbește cu mama ei.
She is speaking with her mother.

Vizităm orașul nostru.
We are visiting our city.

Romanian can place a possessive form before the noun in poetic, formal, old-fashioned, or strongly emphatic language, but this is not the normal everyday pattern.

Demonstratives and Word Order

Demonstrative words such as “this,” “that,” “these,” and “those” often come before the noun in Romanian.

Această carte este interesantă.
This book is interesting.

Acest hotel este aproape de gară.
This hotel is near the station.

Acei oameni sunt prietenii mei.
Those people are my friends.

Aceste camere sunt rezervate.
These rooms are reserved.

In spoken Romanian, demonstratives can also follow the noun in forms such as cartea aceasta or hotelul acela. This often sounds more conversational or gives extra emphasis.

Cartea aceasta este interesantă.
This book is interesting.

Hotelul acela este foarte scump.
That hotel is very expensive.

Oamenii aceia sunt prietenoși.
Those people are friendly.

Both positions are correct. The placement depends on style, rhythm, and emphasis.

Prepositions and Word Order

Prepositions usually come before the noun or pronoun they introduce.

Merg la magazin.
I am going to the shop.

Vorbesc cu profesorul.
I am speaking with the teacher.

Stau în cameră.
I am staying in the room.

Plec după muncă.
I am leaving after work.

Cadoul este pentru mama mea.
The gift is for my mother.

When a preposition is followed by a personal pronoun, Romanian uses strong pronoun forms.

Vine cu mine.
He or she is coming with me.

Cadoul este pentru tine.
The gift is for you.

Vorbește despre ea.
He or she is speaking about her.

Stă între noi.
He or she is sitting between us.

The preposition and pronoun normally stay together.

Word Order in Relative Clauses

Relative clauses provide additional information about a person, object, place, or idea. Romanian often uses care, cine, ce, unde, or când to introduce them.

Cartea care este pe masă este nouă.
The book that is on the table is new.

Femeia care vorbește este profesoara mea.
The woman who is speaking is my teacher.

Orașul unde locuiesc este liniștit.
The city where I live is quiet.

Ziua când am ajuns a fost ploioasă.
The day when I arrived was rainy.

The relative word usually comes at the beginning of the clause. The verb follows it naturally.

Persoana pe care o caut este aici.
The person whom I am looking for is here.

Hotelul la care stăm este aproape.
The hotel at which we are staying is nearby.

Prietenul cu care vorbesc este medic.
The friend with whom I am speaking is a doctor.

Romanian often uses a short pronoun inside the relative clause when the relative word is a direct object.

Word Order in Commands

Romanian imperative word order is different from ordinary statements, especially when short pronouns are involved.

In affirmative commands, short pronouns often attach to the end of the verb with a hyphen.

Sună-mă mâine.
Call me tomorrow.

Dă-mi cheia.
Give me the key.

Spune-mi adevărul.
Tell me the truth.

Ajută-l pe Andrei.
Help Andrei.

Pregătește-te pentru plecare.
Get ready to leave.

In negative commands, the pronoun usually comes after nu and before the verb.

Nu mă suna târziu.
Do not call me late.

Nu-mi da cheia.
Do not give me the key.

Nu-l aștepta afară.
Do not wait for him outside.

Nu te grăbi.
Do not hurry.

Nu vă pregătiți încă.
Do not get ready yet.

This difference is important because affirmative and negative imperatives place pronouns differently.

Emphasis Through Fronting

Romanian often moves a word or phrase to the beginning of the sentence to emphasise it. This is called fronting.

Mâine plec la București.
Tomorrow I am leaving for Bucharest.

La București plec mâine.
It is to Bucharest that I am leaving tomorrow.

Cu trenul mergem, nu cu autobuzul.
We are going by train, not by bus.

Pe Maria o chem eu.
I am the one who will call Maria.

Acasă lucrez cel mai bine.
At home I work best.

This structure is especially useful when you want to contrast one possibility with another.

Astăzi lucrez, mâine mă odihnesc.
Today I am working; tomorrow I am resting.

Pe Andrei îl invit, dar pe Maria nu o invit.
I am inviting Andrei, but I am not inviting Maria.

Fronting is common in speech because it helps the speaker show what matters most in the message.

New Information and Known Information

Romanian word order often depends on whether information is new or already known. New information often appears later in the sentence, while known information may appear earlier.

A venit un prieten.
A friend came.

This introduces new information. The person is not yet known in the conversation.

Prietenul a venit devreme.
The friend came early.

Now the friend is already known, so the sentence begins with prietenul.

Este o problemă aici.
There is a problem here.

Problema este serioasă.
The problem is serious.

The first sentence introduces the problem. The second sentence gives more information about it.

This pattern helps Romanian conversations flow naturally. You often begin with something already known, then add the new or more important information later.

looking up at a tall building
looking up at a tall building

Romanian questions are called întrebări. You use them to ask for information, confirm something, make requests, offer help, express surprise, ask for permission, clarify details, and continue a conversation. Questions are essential in everyday Romanian because they help you speak in shops, hotels, restaurants, workplaces, public offices, schools, medical appointments, travel situations, and social conversations.

Romanian questions are often easier than English questions because Romanian does not normally require an auxiliary verb such as “do,” “does,” or “did.” In English, you say “Do you work here?” or “Did you see the message?” In Romanian, you usually use the ordinary verb form and show that it is a question through intonation, a question word, or a question mark.

Lucrezi aici?
Do you work here?

Ai văzut mesajul?
Did you see the message?

Vii mâine?
Are you coming tomorrow?

Aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Romanian questions can be divided into several main types. Yes-and-no questions ask for confirmation or a simple answer. Open questions begin with question words such as “who,” “what,” “where,” “when,” “why,” “how,” and “how much.” Romanian also has negative questions, polite questions, indirect questions, rhetorical questions, and question forms used in formal situations.

Yes-and-No Questions

Yes-and-no questions are questions that can usually be answered with da, meaning “yes,” or nu, meaning “no.” Romanian generally keeps the same word order as an ordinary statement.

Vii cu noi?
Are you coming with us?

Mergi la serviciu mâine?
Are you going to work tomorrow?

Ai timp acum?
Do you have time now?

Este deschis restaurantul?
Is the restaurant open?

Ați primit e-mailul?
Did you receive the email?

The voice rises slightly at the end in many spoken questions. In writing, the question mark makes the meaning clear.

A statement and a question can look almost identical.

Vii mâine.
You are coming tomorrow.

Vii mâine?
Are you coming tomorrow?

Aveți biletele.
You have the tickets.

Aveți biletele?
Do you have the tickets?

The difference comes from intonation in speech and punctuation in writing.

Answers to Yes-and-No Questions

The basic Romanian words for “yes” and “no” are da and nu.

Da, vin mâine.
Yes, I am coming tomorrow.

Nu, nu vin mâine.
No, I am not coming tomorrow.

Da, am timp.
Yes, I have time.

Nu, nu am timp acum.
No, I do not have time now.

Romanian often repeats the verb after da or nu, especially when you want to give a clear and complete answer.

Da, lucrez aici.
Yes, I work here.

Nu, nu lucrez aici.
No, I do not work here.

Da, am văzut filmul.
Yes, I saw the film.

Nu, nu am văzut filmul.
No, I did not see the film.

In informal conversation, you may hear shorter answers.

Da.
Yes.

Nu.
No.

However, using a complete answer is often clearer and more natural when you are still building confidence in Romanian.

“Ce” — What

The word ce means “what.” You use it to ask about things, actions, information, ideas, names, events, and situations.

Ce faci astăzi?
What are you doing today?

Ce vrei să mănânci?
What do you want to eat?

Ce este pe masă?
What is on the table?

Ce ai cumpărat?
What did you buy?

Ce se întâmplă aici?
What is happening here?

The word ce normally appears at the beginning of the question, followed by the verb.

Ce citești?
What are you reading?

Ce cauți?
What are you looking for?

Ce ai spus?
What did you say?

Ce vei face mâine?
What will you do tomorrow?

You can use ce fel de to ask “what kind of.”

Ce fel de cafea vrei?
What kind of coffee do you want?

Ce fel de hotel cauți?
What kind of hotel are you looking for?

Ce fel de muzică asculți?
What kind of music do you listen to?

The phrase ce mai often appears in everyday conversation and can mean “what else,” “what is new,” or “what are you doing these days,” depending on context.

Ce mai faci?
How are you doing?

Ce mai spui?
What is new with you?

Ce mai vrei?
What else do you want?

“Cine” — Who

The word cine means “who.” You use it when asking about people.

Cine este la ușă?
Who is at the door?

Cine vine mâine?
Who is coming tomorrow?

Cine a sunat?
Who called?

Cine lucrează aici?
Who works here?

When cine is the subject of the sentence, the verb usually follows directly.

Cine vorbește română?
Who speaks Romanian?

Cine a deschis ușa?
Who opened the door?

Cine va veni la întâlnire?
Who will come to the meeting?

When cine is the object of a verb, Romanian commonly uses pe cine.

Pe cine aștepți?
Who are you waiting for?

Pe cine ai văzut ieri?
Who did you see yesterday?

Pe cine chemi?
Who are you calling?

Pe cine vrei să inviți?
Who do you want to invite?

The word pe is used because the person is the direct object of the action.

“Unde” — Where

The word unde means “where.” You use it to ask about location, destination, place of work, origin in some contexts, or the place where something happens.

Unde locuiești?
Where do you live?

Unde mergem acum?
Where are we going now?

Unde este gara?
Where is the station?

Unde lucrează Maria?
Where does Maria work?

Unde ai pus cheia?
Where did you put the key?

The answer often uses a location expression with în, la, pe, lângă, în fața, or another preposition.

Lucrez la hotel.
I work at the hotel.

Cheia este pe masă.
The key is on the table.

Gara este lângă parc.
The station is next to the park.

To ask where someone or something comes from, Romanian often uses de unde.

De unde vii?
Where are you coming from?

De unde ai această carte?
Where did you get this book from?

De unde pleacă trenul?
Where does the train leave from?

The word încotro means “where to?” or “in what direction?” It is less common in everyday conversation than unde, but you may see it in writing and more formal speech.

Încotro mergem?
Where are we going?

Încotro pleacă acest autobuz?
Where is this bus going?

“Când” — When

The word când means “when.” You use it to ask about a time, day, date, moment, schedule, deadline, or event.

Când pleacă trenul?
When does the train leave?

Când începe cursul?
When does the lesson begin?

Când ajungi acasă?
When are you arriving home?

Când ai fost la medic?
When did you go to the doctor?

Când vom primi răspunsul?
When will we receive the answer?

The answer can include a precise time, a day, a month, a relative date, or a general period.

Trenul pleacă la ora opt.
The train leaves at eight o’clock.

Ajung mâine dimineață.
I am arriving tomorrow morning.

Cursul începe luni.
The lesson starts on Monday.

Am fost acolo săptămâna trecută.
I was there last week.

The expression de când means “since when” or “how long have.”

De când locuiești aici?
How long have you lived here?

De când înveți română?
How long have you been learning Romanian?

De când este deschis magazinul?
Since when has the shop been open?

The expression până când means “until when.”

Până când stai în București?
Until when are you staying in Bucharest?

Până când este valabil biletul?
Until when is the ticket valid?

“De Ce” — Why

The phrase de ce means “why.” You use it to ask for a reason, explanation, cause, motivation, or purpose.

De ce pleci devreme?
Why are you leaving early?

De ce nu vii cu noi?
Why are you not coming with us?

De ce este închis magazinul?
Why is the shop closed?

De ce ai întârziat?
Why were you late?

De ce înveți română?
Why are you learning Romanian?

Common answers often begin with pentru că, fiindcă, or deoarece, meaning “because.”

Plec devreme pentru că lucrez mâine.
I am leaving early because I work tomorrow.

Nu vin fiindcă sunt obosit.
I am not coming because I am tired.

Magazinul este închis deoarece este duminică.
The shop is closed because it is Sunday.

The word de ce should be written as two separate words when it means “why.”

“Cum” — How

The word cum means “how.” You use it to ask about manner, condition, method, process, direction, experience, opinion, or someone’s well-being.

Cum te simți?
How do you feel?

Cum ajung la gară?
How do I get to the station?

Cum se numește acest lucru?
What is this called?

Cum funcționează aparatul?
How does the device work?

Cum ai făcut asta?
How did you do that?

Cum va fi vremea mâine?
How will the weather be tomorrow?

The phrase cum de is used when you express surprise and ask how something happened.

Cum de ai ajuns atât de devreme?
How did you arrive so early?

Cum de nu știai?
How come you did not know?

Cum de este închis?
How come it is closed?

The phrase cum se is common when you ask how something is done, said, written, pronounced, or used.

Cum se spune “thank you” în română?
How do you say “thank you” in Romanian?

Cum se scrie acest cuvânt?
How is this word written?

Cum se pronunță numele acesta?
How is this name pronounced?

Cum se ajunge la muzeu?
How do you get to the museum?

“Cât” — How Much and How Many

The word cât can mean “how much,” “how many,” or “how long.” It changes according to gender and number when it refers to countable nouns.

Use cât with masculine and neuter singular nouns, or when asking about quantity in a general way.

Cât costă această carte?
How much does this book cost?

Cât timp ai?
How much time do you have?

Cât lapte vrei?
How much milk do you want?

Cât de departe este hotelul?
How far away is the hotel?

Use câtă with feminine singular nouns.

Câtă apă bei?
How much water do you drink?

Câtă pâine cumpărăm?
How much bread are we buying?

Câtă vreme stai aici?
How long are you staying here?

Use câți with masculine plural nouns and mixed groups of people.

Câți oameni vin?
How many people are coming?

Câți copii sunt în parc?
How many children are in the park?

Câți ani ai?
How old are you?

Use câte with feminine plural nouns and neuter plural nouns.

Câte camere are hotelul?
How many rooms does the hotel have?

Câte cărți citești?
How many books are you reading?

Câte zile stai aici?
How many days are you staying here?

The word cât is also common in questions about duration.

Cât durează călătoria?
How long does the journey take?

Cât ai așteptat?
How long did you wait?

Cât va dura întâlnirea?
How long will the meeting last?

“Cât De” — How + Adjective or Adverb

The expression cât de is used to ask about degree, quality, intensity, distance, difficulty, importance, or frequency.

Cât de mare este camera?
How big is the room?

Cât de departe este aeroportul?
How far away is the airport?

Cât de greu este examenul?
How difficult is the examination?

Cât de repede ajunge trenul?
How quickly does the train arrive?

Cât de des mergi la sală?
How often do you go to the gym?

The answer often uses an adverb of degree.

Camera este foarte mare.
The room is very large.

Aeroportul este destul de departe.
The airport is quite far away.

Examenul este destul de greu.
The examination is quite difficult.

“Care” — Which and What

The word care means “which” and can sometimes mean “what” when asking someone to choose from a specific group.

Care este numele tău?
What is your name?

Care este adresa hotelului?
What is the address of the hotel?

Care carte îți place mai mult?
Which book do you like more?

Care dintre voi vorbește română?
Which of you speaks Romanian?

Care tren merge spre Brașov?
Which train goes to Brașov?

The word care is particularly useful when there are several possible options.

Care cameră este liberă?
Which room is free?

Care autobuz merge în centru?
Which bus goes to the centre?

Care variantă este mai bună?
Which option is better?

The plural form remains care.

Care dintre aceste cărți sunt noi?
Which of these books are new?

Care dintre ei vin mâine?
Which of them are coming tomorrow?

“Al Cui,” “A Cui,” “Ai Cui,” and “Ale Cui” — Whose

Romanian has special question forms for asking about ownership. These forms agree with the noun that is owned.

Use al cui with a masculine or neuter singular noun.

Al cui este telefonul?
Whose telephone is this?

Al cui este pașaportul?
Whose passport is this?

Use a cui with a feminine singular noun.

A cui este geanta?
Whose bag is this?

A cui este cartea?
Whose book is this?

Use ai cui with a masculine plural noun.

Ai cui sunt pantofii?
Whose shoes are these?

Ai cui sunt prietenii aceștia?
Whose friends are these?

Use ale cui with feminine plural and neuter plural nouns.

Ale cui sunt cheile?
Whose keys are these?

Ale cui sunt documentele?
Whose documents are these?

These forms are useful in everyday situations involving luggage, documents, personal belongings, property, and relationships.

“Cu Cine” — With Whom

The phrase cu cine means “with whom” or “who... with.” You use it to ask who accompanies someone or who is involved in an activity.

Cu cine mergi la restaurant?
Who are you going to the restaurant with?

Cu cine vorbești la telefon?
Who are you speaking with on the telephone?

Cu cine ai venit?
Who did you come with?

Cu cine lucrează Maria?
Who does Maria work with?

Romanian normally keeps the preposition at the beginning of the question.

Cu cine ai discutat?
Who did you discuss it with?

This is different from informal English, where the preposition can often appear at the end of the sentence.

Questions with Other Prepositions

Romanian question words often appear after a preposition, depending on what you want to ask.

Despre ce vorbești?
What are you talking about?

La ce te gândești?
What are you thinking about?

Pentru ce ai nevoie de bani?
What do you need money for?

De la cine ai primit mesajul?
Who did you receive the message from?

La cine mergi?
Whose place are you going to?

Pe ce stradă locuiești?
What street do you live on?

În ce cameră stai?
Which room are you staying in?

The preposition normally stays directly before the question word.

Cu ce mergem la gară?
What are we going to the station by?

Din ce este făcută masa?
What is the table made of?

Pentru cine este acest cadou?
Who is this gift for?

Questions About Names, Identity, and Personal Information

Romanian has several common questions for asking names, identities, professions, ages, addresses, and basic personal information.

Cum te numești?
What is your name?

Cum vă numiți?
What is your name?

Cine ești?
Who are you?

Cine sunteți?
Who are you?

Cu ce te ocupi?
What do you do?

Unde lucrezi?
Where do you work?

Câți ani ai?
How old are you?

De unde ești?
Where are you from?

The polite form normally uses the plural verb form with dumneavoastră, even when you are speaking to one person.

Cum vă numiți?
What is your name?

De unde sunteți?
Where are you from?

Cu ce vă ocupați?
What do you do?

Aveți o adresă de e-mail?
Do you have an email address?

Questions in the Present Tense

Questions in the present tense are usually formed with normal present-tense verbs.

Lucrezi aici?
Do you work here?

Locuiești aproape?
Do you live nearby?

Citești această carte?
Are you reading this book?

Mergem la restaurant?
Are we going to the restaurant?

Vorbesc ei română?
Do they speak Romanian?

The sentence does not need a separate word equivalent to English “do” or “does.”

Ce cauți?
What are you looking for?

Unde mergi?
Where are you going?

De ce aștepți aici?
Why are you waiting here?

Questions in the Compound Past

For questions in the compound past, Romanian keeps the auxiliary and past participle in their normal order.

Ai văzut filmul?
Did you see the film?

Ai cumpărat biletele?
Did you buy the tickets?

A venit Maria ieri?
Did Maria come yesterday?

Ați primit confirmarea?
Did you receive the confirmation?

Au plecat deja?
Have they left already?

Question words usually come first.

Unde ai fost ieri?
Where were you yesterday?

Când ai ajuns acasă?
When did you get home?

Ce ai cumpărat de la piață?
What did you buy from the market?

De ce ați întârziat?
Why were you late?

Cu cine ai vorbit?
Who did you speak with?

Questions in the Future Tense

The standard Romanian future uses forms such as voi, vei, va, vom, veți, and vor. You can form questions simply by using the normal future pattern.

Vei veni mâine?
Will you come tomorrow?

Va ploua în weekend?
Will it rain at the weekend?

Vom avea timp?
Will we have time?

Veți rămâne aici?
Will you stay here?

Vor ajunge devreme?
Will they arrive early?

Question words still appear at the beginning.

Când vei pleca?
When will you leave?

Unde vom sta?
Where will we stay?

Ce va face mâine?
What will he or she do tomorrow?

Cu cine vor merge?
Who will they go with?

Romanian also commonly uses o să for the future in questions.

O să vii mâine?
Will you come tomorrow?

Ce o să faci diseară?
What will you do this evening?

Când o să ajungeți?
When will you arrive?

Unde o să stăm?
Where will we stay?

Questions with Modal Verbs

Modal verbs are very common in questions because they help you ask for permission, ability, possibility, advice, obligation, or preference.

Pot să intru?
May I come in?

Poți să mă ajuți?
Can you help me?

Puteți să-mi spuneți unde este gara?
Can you tell me where the station is?

Trebuie să plătim acum?
Do we have to pay now?

Vrei să vii cu noi?
Do you want to come with us?

Aveți voie să faceți fotografii?
Are you allowed to take photographs?

Ar trebui să rezervăm din timp?
Should we book in advance?

The conditional form makes a question sound more polite.

Ați putea să vorbiți mai încet?
Could you speak more slowly?

Aș putea să folosesc telefonul?
Could I use the telephone?

Ați dori o cafea?
Would you like a coffee?

Negative Questions

Negative questions use nu before the verb. They can express surprise, check an assumption, make a friendly invitation, or ask whether something is not true.

Nu vii cu noi?
Are you not coming with us?

Nu ai timp acum?
Do you not have time now?

Nu este deschis magazinul?
Is the shop not open?

Nu ai primit mesajul?
Did you not receive the message?

Nu vrei o cafea?
Would you not like a coffee?

The tone of voice changes the meaning. For example, nu vrei o cafea? can be a friendly offer rather than a question about whether someone refuses coffee.

Nu vrei să intri?
Would you not like to come in?

Nu putem vorbi mai târziu?
Can we not talk later?

Nu ai nevoie de ajutor?
Do you not need help?

Romanian negative questions are often softer or more conversational than direct commands.

The Word “Oare” in Questions

The word oare can make a question sound more uncertain, reflective, curious, or less direct. It often corresponds to English expressions such as “I wonder,” “do you think,” or “could it be.”

Oare vine mâine?
Do you think he or she is coming tomorrow?

Oare este deschis restaurantul?
I wonder whether the restaurant is open.

Oare avem timp să ajungem?
Do we have time to get there, I wonder?

Oare unde este cheia?
I wonder where the key is.

The word oare often appears near the beginning of the question. It is useful when you are thinking aloud or asking in a less direct way.

The Word “Cumva” in Questions

The word cumva can make a question sound more tentative, polite, or cautious. Depending on the context, it can mean “by any chance,” “perhaps,” or “possibly.”

Cumva știi unde este gara?
Do you happen to know where the station is?

Cumva ai un pix?
Do you happen to have a pen?

Cumva este liberă această masă?
Is this table free by any chance?

Cumva ai văzut cheia mea?
Have you happened to see my key?

This word is useful in polite conversations with strangers or when you do not want to sound demanding.

Indirect Questions

An indirect question appears inside a longer sentence. Instead of asking directly, you report that you want to know, ask, understand, remember, or find out something.

Nu știu unde este gara.
I do not know where the station is.

Vreau să știu când pleacă trenul.
I want to know when the train leaves.

Întreb dacă au camere libere.
I am asking whether they have free rooms.

Nu înțeleg de ce este închis.
I do not understand why it is closed.

Spune-mi cum ajung la muzeu.
Tell me how I get to the museum.

Romanian usually keeps the question word where it would naturally appear at the beginning of a direct question.

Unde este gara?
Where is the station?

Nu știu unde este gara.
I do not know where the station is.

Do not add before a question word in this type of structure.

Nu știu unde este hotelul.
I do not know where the hotel is.

The following form is not standard Romanian.

Nu știu că unde este hotelul.
I do not know that where the hotel is.

Polite Questions

Romanian uses the second-person plural form when speaking politely to one person. You can make questions even softer with vă rog, puteți, ați putea, aș dori, cumva, or mă puteți ajuta.

Aveți o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Doriți ceva de băut?
Would you like something to drink?

Puteți să-mi spuneți unde este recepția?
Can you tell me where reception is?

Ați putea să repetați, vă rog?
Could you repeat, please?

Mă puteți ajuta?
Can you help me?

Cumva aveți o hartă a orașului?
Do you happen to have a map of the city?

Polite questions are especially useful in hotels, restaurants, shops, offices, banks, transport stations, medical settings, and professional conversations.

Questions in Shops and Restaurants

Many Romanian questions are useful in daily service situations.

Cât costă aceasta?
How much does this cost?

Aveți ceva mai ieftin?
Do you have something cheaper?

Pot să plătesc cu cardul?
Can I pay by card?

Unde este casa de marcat?
Where is the cash register?

Aveți această mărime?
Do you have this size?

Ce recomandați?
What do you recommend?

Aveți o masă liberă?
Do you have a free table?

Pot vedea meniul?
Can I see the menu?

Ce conține acest fel de mâncare?
What does this dish contain?

Este inclus serviciul?
Is service included?

Questions for Travel and Directions

Questions are essential when you travel. Romanian has many practical patterns for asking about transport, places, tickets, schedules, routes, accommodation, and directions.

Unde este stația de autobuz?
Where is the bus stop?

La ce oră pleacă trenul?
At what time does the train leave?

De la ce peron pleacă trenul?
From which platform does the train leave?

Cât durează călătoria?
How long does the journey take?

Trebuie să schimb trenul?
Do I have to change trains?

Unde pot cumpăra bilete?
Where can I buy tickets?

Cum ajung la hotel?
How do I get to the hotel?

Este departe de aici?
Is it far from here?

Pot merge pe jos?
Can I walk there?

Aveți camere libere?
Do you have free rooms?

Questions at Work and in Formal Situations

Romanian questions are also useful in workplaces, meetings, offices, and professional communication.

Cu cine trebuie să vorbesc?
Who do I need to speak with?

Când are loc întâlnirea?
When does the meeting take place?

Unde trebuie să semnez?
Where do I need to sign?

Ce documente trebuie să aduc?
What documents do I need to bring?

Ați primit cererea mea?
Did you receive my application?

Când voi primi un răspuns?
When will I receive an answer?

Este nevoie de o programare?
Is an appointment necessary?

Pot trimite documentele prin e-mail?
Can I send the documents by email?

Cine este responsabil pentru acest lucru?
Who is responsible for this?

Questions with Short Pronouns

Romanian short pronouns often appear before the verb in questions, just as they do in ordinary statements.

Mă auzi?
Can you hear me?

Te așteaptă cineva?
Is someone waiting for you?

Îl cunoști pe Andrei?
Do you know Andrei?

O vezi pe Maria?
Do you see Maria?

Ne cheamă la întâlnire?
Is he or she inviting us to the meeting?

Vă pot ajuta?
Can I help you?

Le-ai trimis mesajul?
Did you send them the message?

With question words, the question word comes first, followed by the pronoun and verb.

Pe cine îl aștepți?
Who are you waiting for?

Unde îl vezi pe Andrei?
Where do you see Andrei?

Când o suni pe Maria?
When are you calling Maria?

De ce le trimiți documentele?
Why are you sending them the documents?

Questions with Reflexive Verbs

Reflexive verbs use short pronouns such as , te, se, ne, , and se. In questions, the reflexive pronoun normally remains directly before the verb.

Cum te simți?
How do you feel?

La ce oră te trezești?
At what time do you wake up?

Unde se află hotelul?
Where is the hotel located?

Când ne întâlnim?
When are we meeting?

Vă odihniți suficient?
Do you rest enough?

De ce se grăbesc?
Why are they hurrying?

In the compound past, the pronoun attaches to the auxiliary.

Te-ai simțit bine?
Did you feel well?

Când s-a întors acasă?
When did he or she return home?

V-ați întâlnit ieri?
Did you meet yesterday?

De ce s-au grăbit?
Why did they hurry?

Question Intonation

Romanian question intonation is important, especially in yes-and-no questions without a question word. The voice often rises near the end of the sentence, although the exact pattern can vary depending on emotion, region, emphasis, and context.

Vii mâine?
Are you coming tomorrow?

Ai o rezervare?
Do you have a reservation?

Este liber locul acesta?
Is this seat free?

In questions with question words, the voice often falls more naturally at the end because the question word already shows that information is being requested.

Unde mergi?
Where are you going?

Când pleacă trenul?
When does the train leave?

De ce ai întârziat?
Why were you late?

Good pronunciation and natural intonation make questions easier to understand, even when the word order is simple.

Question Tags

Romanian can add short expressions at the end of a sentence to ask for agreement, confirmation, or reaction. These are similar to English tags such as “isn’t it?” or “right?”

The word nu? is common and means “right?” or “isn’t it?”

Este frumos aici, nu?
It is beautiful here, isn’t it?

Vii mâine, nu?
You are coming tomorrow, right?

Ai primit mesajul, nu?
You received the message, right?

The word așa-i? means “isn’t that so?” or “right?”

Este aproape, așa-i?
It is nearby, right?

Mergem împreună, așa-i?
We are going together, right?

The expression nu-i așa? is also common and slightly more complete.

Este o idee bună, nu-i așa?
It is a good idea, is it not?

Vremea este mai bună azi, nu-i așa?
The weather is better today, isn’t it?

Rhetorical Questions

A rhetorical question is asked for effect rather than because the speaker expects an answer. Romanian uses rhetorical questions in conversations, speeches, writing, arguments, and emotional situations.

Cine nu vrea să fie fericit?
Who does not want to be happy?

Ce mai pot spune?
What else can I say?

Cum să nu mă bucur?
How could I not be happy?

De ce să plec acum?
Why should I leave now?

Cine știe ce se va întâmpla?
Who knows what will happen?

The expression ce să fac? is common when someone means “what can I do?” or “what am I supposed to do?”

Ce să fac, nu am timp.
What can I do, I do not have time.

Asking Questions in Romanian

white and black round button
white and black round button

Relative Clauses in Romanian

Romanian relative clauses are called propoziții relative. A relative clause gives additional information about a person, object, place, time, idea, or situation mentioned in the main sentence. In English, relative clauses often begin with words such as “who,” “which,” “that,” “whose,” “where,” “when,” and “what.” Romanian uses similar structures, but the most important relative word is care.

Cartea care este pe masă este nouă.
The book that is on the table is new.

Femeia care vorbește cu profesorul este mama mea.
The woman who is speaking with the teacher is my mother.

Hotelul care este aproape de gară este foarte convenabil.
The hotel that is near the station is very convenient.

A relative clause usually comes directly after the noun it describes. In the first sentence, care este pe masă gives more information about cartea. In the second sentence, care vorbește cu profesorul identifies which woman is being discussed.

Relative clauses are important because they help you combine information naturally. Instead of using several short sentences, you can create a clearer and more connected message.

Am găsit un restaurant. Restaurantul este deschis până târziu.
I found a restaurant. The restaurant is open until late.

Am găsit un restaurant care este deschis până târziu.
I found a restaurant that is open until late.

The Main Relative Word “Care”

The word care is the most common Romanian relative pronoun. It can mean “who,” “which,” or “that.” Unlike English, Romanian usually uses the same word for people, animals, objects, places, and ideas.

Bărbatul care stă lângă ușă este medic.
The man who is standing next to the door is a doctor.

Femeia care lucrează aici este foarte amabilă.
The woman who works here is very kind.

Câinele care aleargă în parc este al vecinului meu.
The dog that is running in the park belongs to my neighbour.

Telefonul care este pe masă este al meu.
The telephone that is on the table is mine.

Orașul care se vede de aici este foarte vechi.
The city that can be seen from here is very old.

The relative pronoun care does not normally change according to the gender or number of the noun it refers to when it is used as a subject or a direct object. This makes many relative clauses easier to form.

Băiatul care citește este fratele meu.
The boy who is reading is my brother.

Fata care citește este sora mea.
The girl who is reading is my sister.

Băieții care citesc sunt colegii mei.
The boys who are reading are my colleagues.

Fetele care citesc sunt prietenele mele.
The girls who are reading are my friends.

The noun changes in gender and number, but care remains the same.

Relative Clauses Where “Care” Is the Subject

A relative clause can describe a noun that performs the action in the clause. In this case, care is the subject of the relative clause.

Studentul care pune întrebări înțelege mai bine lecția.
The student who asks questions understands the lesson better.

Profesorul care explică regula vorbește foarte clar.
The teacher who explains the rule speaks very clearly.

Oamenii care locuiesc aici sunt prietenoși.
The people who live here are friendly.

Compania care organizează evenimentul trimite invitațiile astăzi.
The company that is organising the event is sending the invitations today.

Muzeul care se află lângă parc se deschide la ora zece.
The museum that is located next to the park opens at ten o’clock.

In these sentences, the relative word introduces a clause with a normal Romanian verb pattern. You do not need to add another subject pronoun because care already refers to the person, object, or group performing the action.

Cartea care explică regulile este utilă.
The book that explains the rules is useful.

Trenul care pleacă la ora opt merge spre Brașov.
The train that leaves at eight o’clock goes to Brașov.

Hotelul care oferă mic dejun este mai scump.
The hotel that offers breakfast is more expensive.

Relative Clauses Where “Care” Is the Direct Object

A relative clause can also describe a noun that receives the action. In this situation, care is the direct object of the verb inside the relative clause.

Romanian often uses pe care for a person who is the direct object. It also commonly uses a short object pronoun inside the clause.

Bărbatul pe care îl văd este vecinul meu.
The man whom I see is my neighbour.

Femeia pe care o chem lucrează la recepție.
The woman whom I am calling works at reception.

Copiii pe care îi așteptăm sunt în parc.
The children whom we are waiting for are in the park.

Persoanele pe care le invităm vin diseară.
The people whom we are inviting are coming this evening.

The preposition pe is important because Romanian often uses it before a specific person who is the direct object. The short pronoun îl, o, îi, or le usually repeats the object inside the relative clause.

Andrei, pe care îl cunosc de mult timp, este foarte calm.
Andrei, whom I have known for a long time, is very calm.

Maria, pe care o vezi la recepție, este managera hotelului.
Maria, whom you see at reception, is the hotel manager.

Prietenii pe care îi întâlnim mâine locuiesc în Italia.
The friends whom we are meeting tomorrow live in Italy.

With objects that are not people, Romanian usually uses care without pe, although the short pronoun may still appear.

Cartea care o citesc acum este interesantă.
The book that I am reading now is interesting.

Filmul care îl vedem diseară începe la ora opt.
The film that we are watching this evening begins at eight o’clock.

Mesajul care l-am primit ieri era important.
The message that I received yesterday was important.

In careful Romanian, these object clauses often use clitic doubling. The short pronoun helps make the relationship between the noun and the verb especially clear.

“Care” and Short Pronouns

Romanian frequently uses short object pronouns in relative clauses. This can feel different from English because English normally uses either “who” or “which” without repeating the object.

Cartea pe care o citesc este nouă.
The book that I am reading is new.

Biletul pe care îl cumpăr este pentru mâine.
The ticket that I am buying is for tomorrow.

Femeia pe care o aștepți vine cu trenul.
The woman whom you are waiting for is coming by train.

Oamenii pe care îi cunoaștem locuiesc aproape.
The people whom we know live nearby.

The short pronoun agrees with the noun that the relative clause describes.

Cartea pe care o citesc este lungă.
The book that I am reading is long.

Filmulețul pe care îl văd este amuzant.
The short film that I am watching is funny.

Cărțile pe care le citesc sunt interesante.
The books that I am reading are interesting.

Băieții pe care îi chem vin imediat.
The boys whom I am calling are coming immediately.

This structure is very common in natural Romanian and is especially useful when the noun is specific and definite.

Relative Clauses with Prepositions

When a relative clause includes a preposition, Romanian normally places the preposition before care. This is similar to formal English structures such as “the person with whom I spoke” or “the hotel in which we stayed.”

Prietenul cu care vorbesc este medic.
The friend with whom I am speaking is a doctor.

Restaurantul la care mergem este aproape.
The restaurant that we are going to is nearby.

Orașul în care locuim este liniștit.
The city in which we live is quiet.

Problema despre care discutăm este importantă.
The problem that we are discussing is important.

Motivul pentru care întârzii este traficul.
The reason why I am late is the traffic.

The preposition is an important part of the meaning. You should not move it to the end of the clause in the way informal English sometimes does.

Cartea despre care vorbim este foarte cunoscută.
The book that we are talking about is very well known.

Hotelul la care stăm are o piscină.
The hotel at which we are staying has a swimming pool.

Persoana cu care lucrez este foarte organizată.
The person with whom I work is very organised.

Proiectul pentru care muncim este important.
The project that we are working for is important.

“La Care” — At Which, To Which, and Where

The expression la care is common when you speak about places, events, institutions, meetings, restaurants, hotels, schools, or situations connected with the preposition la.

Restaurantul la care mâncăm are o terasă mare.
The restaurant where we eat has a large terrace.

Hotelul la care stăm este aproape de gară.
The hotel where we are staying is near the station.

Întâlnirea la care particip mâine începe la ora zece.
The meeting that I am attending tomorrow begins at ten o’clock.

Universitatea la care studiază sora mea este în București.
The university where my sister studies is in Bucharest.

Stația la care coborâm este următoarea.
The station at which we are getting off is the next one.

Romanian may also use unde in some of these situations, especially with physical locations. However, la care can sound more precise, particularly when the noun is an institution, event, or specific place.

“În Care” — In Which and Where

The expression în care is used when something happens inside a place, during a period, within a situation, or in a context.

Camera în care stăm este foarte luminoasă.
The room in which we are staying is very bright.

Orașul în care locuiesc are multe parcuri.
The city in which I live has many parks.

Perioada în care am lucrat acolo a fost dificilă.
The period during which I worked there was difficult.

Situația în care ne aflăm este complicată.
The situation in which we find ourselves is complicated.

Momentul în care a sunat telefonul a fost neașteptat.
The moment when the telephone rang was unexpected.

The structure în care is particularly common in formal writing, reports, explanations, and careful speech.

Condițiile în care se desfășoară evenimentul sunt clare.
The conditions under which the event takes place are clear.

Mediul în care lucrezi poate influența concentrarea.
The environment in which you work can influence concentration.

“Cu Care” — With Whom and With Which

The expression cu care means “with whom” or “with which.” You use it to connect a noun with another person, object, method, tool, or situation.

Colegul cu care lucrez vorbește engleză.
The colleague with whom I work speaks English.

Femeia cu care am vorbit ieri este avocată.
The woman with whom I spoke yesterday is a lawyer.

Stiloul cu care scriu este albastru.
The pen with which I write is blue.

Mașina cu care mergem la mare este nouă.
The car with which we are going to the seaside is new.

Persoanele cu care călătoresc ajung mâine.
The people with whom I am travelling arrive tomorrow.

This structure is common in both everyday and formal Romanian.

“Despre Care” — About Which and About Whom

The expression despre care means “about which” or “about whom.” You use it after verbs and nouns connected with speaking, thinking, reading, hearing, writing, asking, learning, or discussing.

Cartea despre care vorbim este foarte populară.
The book that we are talking about is very popular.

Persoana despre care întrebi lucrează aici.
The person you are asking about works here.

Filmul despre care am auzit începe mâine.
The film that I heard about begins tomorrow.

Subiectul despre care discutăm este important.
The subject that we are discussing is important.

Orașul despre care citești este în România.
The city that you are reading about is in Romania.

The preposition despre remains before care because it belongs to the verb or phrase in the relative clause.

“Pentru Care” — For Which and For Whom

The expression pentru care means “for which” or “for whom.” It is often used with reasons, purposes, people receiving something, goals, plans, and events.

Motivul pentru care plec devreme este simplu.
The reason why I am leaving early is simple.

Persoana pentru care cumpăr cadoul este sora mea.
The person for whom I am buying the gift is my sister.

Proiectul pentru care lucrăm durează câteva luni.
The project for which we are working lasts several months.

Examenul pentru care învăț are loc mâine.
The examination for which I am studying takes place tomorrow.

Cauza pentru care luptăm este importantă.
The cause for which we are fighting is important.

The phrase motivul pentru care is especially common and usually corresponds to English “the reason why.”

“De Care” — Of Which, About Which, and From Which

The expression de care can have different meanings depending on the verb, adjective, or noun that comes with it. It may mean “of which,” “about which,” “from which,” or “that... about.”

Lucrul de care am nevoie este pe masă.
The thing that I need is on the table.

Problema de care mă tem este reală.
The problem that I am afraid of is real.

Orașul de care îmi amintesc era mai liniștit.
The city that I remember was quieter.

Persoana de care vorbesc este aici.
The person I am talking about is here.

Motivul de care depinde decizia este important.
The reason on which the decision depends is important.

You should learn the verb together with its required preposition whenever possible. For example, a avea nevoie de requires de, so a relative clause based on that expression uses de care.

Cartea de care am nevoie este în bibliotecă.
The book that I need is in the library.

Ajutorul de care ai nevoie este disponibil.
The help that you need is available.

Dative Relative Forms: “Căruia,” “Căreia,” and “Cărora”

Romanian has special relative forms for the dative case. These are used when the noun in the main clause is the indirect object inside the relative clause. The main forms are căruia, căreia, and cărora.

Use căruia when referring to a masculine or neuter singular noun.

Bărbatul căruia i-am dat cartea este profesor.
The man to whom I gave the book is a teacher.

Clientul căruia îi trimit e-mailul a sunat mai devreme.
The customer to whom I am sending the email called earlier.

Use căreia when referring to a feminine singular noun.

Femeia căreia i-am explicat problema este managera.
The woman to whom I explained the problem is the manager.

Persoana căreia îi scriu locuiește în București.
The person to whom I am writing lives in Bucharest.

Use cărora when referring to plural nouns.

Oamenii cărora le oferim informații așteaptă afară.
The people to whom we are giving information are waiting outside.

Copiii cărora le citesc povestea sunt foarte atenți.
The children to whom I am reading the story are very attentive.

These forms are more common in formal writing and careful speech than in relaxed everyday conversation. In informal speech, people may sometimes use alternative structures, but căruia, căreia, and cărora are valuable because they are precise and grammatically clear.

The short dative pronoun i or le often appears inside the relative clause as well.

Profesorul căruia îi pun o întrebare zâmbește.
The teacher to whom I am asking a question is smiling.

Femeia căreia i-am dat cheia este la recepție.
The woman to whom I gave the key is at reception.

Clienții cărora le trimitem confirmarea primesc e-mailul astăzi.
The customers to whom we are sending the confirmation receive the email today.

Possession: “Al Cărui,” “A Cărei,” “Ai Căror,” and “Ale Căror”

Romanian uses special relative possessive forms to express “whose.” These forms are more advanced, but they are important in formal writing, journalism, legal texts, professional communication, and careful Romanian.

The forms are al cărui, a cărei, ai căror, and ale căror. The first word agrees with the thing that is possessed, while the second part refers to the person or thing that owns it.

Bărbatul al cărui fiu lucrează aici este medic.
The man whose son works here is a doctor.

Femeia a cărei fiică studiază în România este profesoară.
The woman whose daughter studies in Romania is a teacher.

Oamenii ai căror copii merg la școală locuiesc aproape.
The people whose children go to school live nearby.

Familia ale cărei case sunt lângă parc este cunoscută în oraș.
The family whose houses are near the park is well known in the city.

The form al cărui is used when the possessed noun is masculine or neuter singular.

Profesorul al cărui birou este la etajul doi vine mâine.
The teacher whose office is on the second floor is coming tomorrow.

The form a cărei is used when the possessed noun is feminine singular.

Femeia a cărei geantă este pe scaun pleacă acum.
The woman whose bag is on the chair is leaving now.

The form ai căror is used when the possessed noun is masculine plural.

Părinții ai căror copii învață aici sunt invitați la întâlnire.
The parents whose children study here are invited to the meeting.

The form ale căror is used when the possessed noun is feminine plural or neuter plural.

Firma ale cărei documente sunt incomplete trebuie să răspundă.
The company whose documents are incomplete must respond.

These forms can feel demanding at first, but they become clearer when you focus on the noun that is owned.

“Unde” — Where

The word unde can introduce a relative clause about a place. It often means “where.”

Orașul unde locuiesc este foarte liniștit.
The city where I live is very quiet.

Casa unde am crescut este aproape de râu.
The house where I grew up is near the river.

Restaurantul unde am mâncat ieri este în centru.
The restaurant where I ate yesterday is in the centre.

Locul unde ne întâlnim este lângă gară.
The place where we meet is near the station.

You can often use în care, la care, or another prepositional form of care instead of unde.

Orașul în care locuiesc este foarte liniștit.
The city in which I live is very quiet.

Restaurantul la care am mâncat ieri este în centru.
The restaurant at which I ate yesterday is in the centre.

The version with unde is common and natural in speech. The version with în care or la care may sound more precise or formal depending on the noun and the context.

“Când” — When

The word când can introduce a relative clause about time. It means “when.”

Ziua când am ajuns a fost foarte caldă.
The day when I arrived was very hot.

Momentul când a sunat telefonul a fost neașteptat.
The moment when the telephone rang was unexpected.

Anul când ne-am mutat a fost dificil.
The year when we moved was difficult.

Seara când ne întâlnim este vineri.
The evening when we are meeting is Friday.

In more formal Romanian, you can use în care with many time nouns.

Ziua în care am ajuns a fost foarte caldă.
The day on which I arrived was very hot.

Perioada în care am lucrat acolo a fost importantă.
The period during which I worked there was important.

Momentul în care a început ploaia a fost neașteptat.
The moment when the rain began was unexpected.

Both structures are useful. Când is simple and natural, while în care is often preferred in formal or carefully written Romanian.

“Cum” — The Way That and How

The word cum can introduce a relative clause about manner. It means “how,” “the way that,” or “as.”

Îmi place cum vorbești română.
I like how you speak Romanian.

Nu înțeleg cum funcționează aparatul.
I do not understand how the device works.

Fă cum ți-am spus.
Do as I told you.

A explicat problema cum a putut mai bine.
He or she explained the problem as well as possible.

The expression așa cum means “just as,” “exactly as,” or “the way that.”

Fă exact așa cum îți spun.
Do exactly as I tell you.

Totul s-a întâmplat așa cum am prevăzut.
Everything happened just as I predicted.

Am ajuns așa cum am promis.
I arrived as I promised.

“Cine” — Whoever and The Person Who

The word cine can mean “who” in a direct question, but it can also introduce a relative clause without a specific noun before it. In this use, it often means “whoever,” “the person who,” or “anyone who.”

Cine vine primul primește un loc bun.
Whoever comes first gets a good seat.

Cine învață regulat face progrese mai repede.
Whoever studies regularly makes progress more quickly.

Cine mă cunoaște știe că sunt punctual.
Anyone who knows me knows that I am punctual.

Cine dorește poate pune o întrebare.
Whoever wishes can ask a question.

When cine is the direct object, Romanian often uses pe cine.

Pe cine văd în fiecare zi salut.
Whoever I see every day, I greet.

Pe cine alegi îl inviți la întâlnire.
Whoever you choose, you invite to the meeting.

These structures are more formal or general than everyday direct questions. They are useful in instructions, rules, statements, and general observations.

“Ce” and “Ceea Ce” — What and That Which

The word ce can introduce a relative clause when there is no specific noun before it. It often means “what,” “that which,” or “the thing that.”

Nu înțeleg ce spui.
I do not understand what you are saying.

Am cumpărat ce am găsit.
I bought what I found.

Spune-mi ce ai nevoie.
Tell me what you need.

Fac ce pot.
I do what I can.

The expression ceea ce is more formal and often means “what,” “that which,” or “the fact that.” It can refer to an entire situation, statement, or idea.

Ceea ce spui este important.
What you are saying is important.

Ceea ce am văzut ieri a fost neașteptat.
What I saw yesterday was unexpected.

Ceea ce contează este să încerci.
What matters is that you try.

Ceea ce îmi place este atmosfera liniștită.
What I like is the quiet atmosphere.

The shorter form ce is common in conversation. Ceea ce is useful when you want to sound more formal, precise, or emphatic.

“Cel Care,” “Cea Care,” “Cei Care,” and “Cele Care”

Romanian often uses forms such as cel care, cea care, cei care, and cele care to mean “the one who,” “the person who,” “those who,” or “the people who.”

Cel care vorbește este profesorul meu.
The one who is speaking is my teacher.

Cea care sună la ușă este vecina mea.
The one who is ringing at the door is my neighbour.

Cei care ajung devreme pot intra primii.
Those who arrive early can enter first.

Cele care lucrează aici sunt foarte amabile.
Those who work here are very kind.

These structures are useful when you do not want to repeat a full noun.

Cel care are bilet poate intra.
The person who has a ticket can enter.

Cei care au întrebări pot vorbi cu profesorul.
Those who have questions can speak with the teacher.

Cea care organizează evenimentul vă va contacta.
The person who is organising the event will contact you.

The form of cel changes according to gender and number.

Cel care vine este fratele meu.
The one who is coming is my brother.

Cea care vine este sora mea.
The one who is coming is my sister.

Cei care vin sunt colegii mei.
Those who are coming are my colleagues.

Cele care vin sunt prietenele mele.
Those who are coming are my female friends.

Defining Relative Clauses

A defining relative clause gives essential information. It helps identify exactly which person, object, place, or thing is being discussed. In Romanian, a defining relative clause is normally not separated by commas.

Persoana care are pașaportul poate intra.
The person who has the passport can enter.

This clause identifies which person can enter: the person with the passport.

Hotelul care are parcare este mai scump.
The hotel that has parking is more expensive.

This clause identifies which hotel is being discussed.

Biletele care sunt valabile astăzi se vând la recepție.
The tickets that are valid today are sold at reception.

Oamenii care au rezervare intră primii.
The people who have a reservation enter first.

The information inside the relative clause is necessary to understand which noun the sentence refers to.

Non-Defining Relative Clauses

A non-defining relative clause gives additional information about a noun that is already clear or already known. In Romanian, this type of clause is usually placed between commas.

Maria, care lucrează la hotel, vine mâine.
Maria, who works at the hotel, is coming tomorrow.

Bucureștiul, care este capitala României, este un oraș mare.
Bucharest, which is the capital of Romania, is a large city.

Andrei, pe care îl cunosc bine, este foarte punctual.
Andrei, whom I know well, is very punctual.

Hotelul nostru, care este aproape de centru, are o terasă frumoasă.
Our hotel, which is near the centre, has a beautiful terrace.

The information in the relative clause is extra. You already know which person or place is being discussed, so the clause adds detail rather than identifying the noun.

Compare the two meanings.

Oamenii care lucrează aici sunt prietenoși.
The people who work here are friendly.

This refers only to the people who work here.

Oamenii, care lucrează aici, sunt prietenoși.
The people, who work here, are friendly.

This suggests that all of the people already mentioned work here, and the clause adds extra information. In real writing, punctuation can strongly affect the meaning.

Relative Clauses with “Tot”

The word tot often appears with ce and means “everything that” or “all that.”

Tot ce spui este important.
Everything that you say is important.

Am citit tot ce mi-ai trimis.
I read everything that you sent me.

Tot ce avem nevoie este timp.
Everything that we need is time.

Nu înțeleg tot ce aud.
I do not understand everything that I hear.

The phrase tot ceea ce is more formal and emphasised.

Tot ceea ce faci contează.
Everything that you do matters.

Am verificat tot ceea ce era necesar.
I checked everything that was necessary.

In normal conversation, tot ce is usually shorter and more natural.

Relative Clauses with “Orice”

The word orice means “anything,” “whatever,” or “any thing that.” It can introduce a general relative meaning.

Orice faci, fă cu atenție.
Whatever you do, do it carefully.

Orice spui poate fi important.
Anything you say can be important.

Orice alegi este în regulă.
Whatever you choose is fine.

Orice problemă apare poate fi rezolvată.
Any problem that appears can be solved.

The word oricine means “anyone” or “whoever.”

Oricine poate învăța această regulă.
Anyone can learn this rule.

Oricine vine este binevenit.
Anyone who comes is welcome.

Oricui îi place muzica poate participa.
Anyone who likes music can take part.

These forms are useful when you want to make a general statement without referring to one specific person or object.

Relative Clauses in the Past

Romanian relative clauses can appear in any tense. When the action happened in the past, you use the correct past form inside the relative clause.

Cartea pe care am cumpărat-o ieri este interesantă.
The book that I bought yesterday is interesting.

Femeia pe care am văzut-o la gară era profesoară.
The woman whom I saw at the station was a teacher.

Hotelul la care am stat anul trecut era aproape de plajă.
The hotel at which we stayed last year was near the beach.

Oamenii care au venit ieri au plecat devreme.
The people who came yesterday left early.

Mesajul pe care l-am primit dimineață era important.
The message that I received in the morning was important.

In compound past forms, the short pronoun may appear attached to the auxiliary or after the participle, depending on the pronoun.

Fata pe care am întâlnit-o ieri este colega mea.
The girl whom I met yesterday is my colleague.

Băiatul pe care l-am întâlnit ieri este fratele ei.
The boy whom I met yesterday is her brother.

Cărțile pe care le-am cumpărat sunt pe masă.
The books that I bought are on the table.

Relative Clauses in the Future

Relative clauses can also refer to future actions, plans, appointments, events, or expectations.

Persoana care va veni mâine este managerul.
The person who will come tomorrow is the manager.

Hotelul la care vom sta va fi aproape de centru.
The hotel at which we will stay will be near the centre.

Documentele pe care le vei primi trebuie păstrate.
The documents that you will receive must be kept.

Oamenii care vor participa la întâlnire primesc un e-mail.
The people who will take part in the meeting receive an email.

Camera pe care o vom rezerva are balcon.
The room that we will book has a balcony.

Romanian can also use the present tense in a relative clause when the future meaning is clear from the context.

Trenul care pleacă mâine ajunge la prânz.
The train that leaves tomorrow arrives at noon.

Întâlnirea care începe la ora zece durează două ore.
The meeting that begins at ten o’clock lasts two hours.

Relative Clauses with Modal Expressions

Relative clauses often include modal verbs and expressions such as a putea, a trebui, a vrea, a avea voie să, and ar trebui să.

Persoana care poate răspunde este la recepție.
The person who can answer is at reception.

Documentul care trebuie semnat este pe masă.
The document that must be signed is on the table.

Camera pe care vrem să o rezervăm este liberă.
The room that we want to book is available.

Oamenii care au voie să intre trebuie să aibă bilet.
The people who are allowed to enter must have a ticket.

Problema care ar trebui rezolvată este urgentă.
The problem that should be solved is urgent.

Short pronouns normally stay near the main verb inside the relative clause.

Cartea pe care vreau să o citesc este nouă.
The book that I want to read is new.

Persoana pe care trebuie să o sun este managera.
The person whom I need to call is the manager.

Documentele pe care trebuie să le trimiți sunt pregătite.
The documents that you need to send are ready.

Relative Clauses with Passive Structures

You can also use relative clauses with passive voice. This is common in formal information, notices, official writing, professional communication, and instructions.

Documentul care este semnat de director este valabil.
The document that is signed by the director is valid.

Cererea care a fost aprobată va fi procesată mâine.
The application that was approved will be processed tomorrow.

Produsele care sunt vândute online pot fi livrate acasă.
The products that are sold online can be delivered home.

Regulile care trebuie respectate sunt afișate la intrare.
The rules that must be followed are displayed at the entrance.

Informațiile care au fost trimise prin e-mail sunt confidențiale.
The information that was sent by email is confidential.

These structures are useful when the thing receiving the action is more important than the person who performs it.

Relative Clauses and Word Order

Romanian word order inside a relative clause is flexible, but the relative word normally comes at the beginning of the clause. The verb usually follows naturally, while time and place expressions can move depending on emphasis.

Cartea care este pe masă este a mea.
The book that is on the table is mine.

Cartea care se află pe masă este a mea.
The book that is located on the table is mine.

Cartea care mâine ajunge la magazin este nouă.
The book that arrives at the shop tomorrow is new.

Cartea care ajunge mâine la magazin este nouă.
The book that arrives at the shop tomorrow is new.

The second version often sounds more natural because the verb appears early in the relative clause.

When a time expression is especially important, it can come first after the relative word.

Persoana care mâine pleacă este Andrei.
The person who leaves tomorrow is Andrei.

However, the following version is often more neutral.

Persoana care pleacă mâine este Andrei.
The person who is leaving tomorrow is Andrei.

A black and white photo of a street sign
A black and white photo of a street sign

EXPAND YOUR KNOWLEDGE

If you are serious about learning Romanian, we recommend that you download the Complete Romanian Master Course.

You will receive all the information available on the website in a convenient portable digital format as well as additional contents: over 15.000 Vocabulary Words and Useful Phrases, in-depth explanations and exercises for all Grammar Rules, exclusive articles with Cultural Insights that you won't find in any other textbook so you can amaze your Romanian and Moldovan friends thanks to your knowledge of their country and history.

With a one-time purchase you will also get hours of Podcasts to Practice your Romanian listening skills as well as Dialogues with Exercises to achieve your own Master Certificate.

Start speaking Romanian today!

For requests or suggestions: pr@learnromenian.org

Learn the official language of Romania in 30 days thanks to the most complete grammar, vocabulary and culture course available. 

Start speaking Romanian today!

© 2026 All rights reserved

Land of Living Traditions